Freedom's Challenge

by: Anne Mccaffrey

Synopsis:

The colonists from "Freedom's Landing" and "Freedom's Choice" have made
a new home for themselves on the planet where they were abandoned by the
warlike Cattani. Now they possess the technology they need to go back
to war with the deadly Eosi--with a surprise strike at enslaved planet
Earth itself!.

Also by Anne McCaffrey

Restoree

Dragon flight

Decision at Doona

Alchemy &

Academe (Compiled by Anne McCaffrey)

The Ship Who Sang

Mark of Merlin

Dragonquest

Ring of Fear

To Ride Pegasus

Out of This World Cookbook

A Time When

Kilternan Legacy

Dragonsong

Dragonsinger

Get Off the Unicorn

The White Dragon

Dinosaur Planet

Dragondrums

Crystal Singer

The Coelura

Moreta, Dragonlady of Pern

Dinosaur Planet Survivors
Stitch in Snow

Killashandra

The Girl Who Heard Dragons

The Year of the Lucy Nerilka's Story

The Lady (aka The Carradyne Touch)

Dragonsdawn

Renegades of Pern

Sassinak (with Elizabeth Moon)

The Death of Sleep (with jody-Lynn Nye)

Pegasus in Flight

The Rowan

All the Weyrs of Pern

Generation/Warriors (with Elizabeth Moon)

Crisis on Doona (with Margaret Ball) Damia

Damia's Children

Lyon's Pride

Freedom's Landing

Dragonseye

Freedom's Choice

not science fiction--fantasy

Freedom's

Challenge

ANNE mCCAFFREY

AN ACE/PUTNAM BOOK Published by G.     P.   Putnam Sons a member of Penguin
Putnam Inc.

New York

An Ace/Putnam Book

Published by G. P. Putnam's Sons Publishers Since 1838 a member of
Penguin Putnam Inc. 200 Madison Avenue New York, NY 10016

Copyright 1998 by Anne McCaffrey

All rights reserved. This book, or parts thereof, may not be reproduced
in any form without permission.
Published simultaneously in Canada

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

McCaffrey, Anne.

Freedom's challenge / by Anne McCaffrey.

"An Ace/Putnam book."

ISBN 0-399-14397-1

(acid-free paper)

PS3563.A255F72 1998 97-44884 CIP

8IY.S4--dc2I

Printed in the United States of America

13579108642

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

Book design by Jennifer Ann Daddio

Dedicated to the memory of Joe Mulcahy 1980-1997

Don't look back in anger, I hear you say.

No longer mourn for me when I am dead Than you shall hear the sullen
surly bell

Give warning to the world that I am fled ....

SHAKESPEARE

Acknowledgments

I HAVE, AS USUAL, ACKNOWLEDGMENTS to make for some of the material used
in Freedom's Challenge.

Especially helpful was Dr. Susan Edwards, Ph.D., social cognitive
psychologist, author of Men Who Believe in Love, who helped me with the
social and trauma techniques, which have been used so successfully to
help the victims of catastrophes, both personal and public (such as
hostage situations) in recovering their personalities and
self-confidence.

Margaret Ball, bless her heart, had all the Swahili and hunted down
information about the customs and traditions of the Maasai tribes of
East Africa. Fortunately, she also speaks Swahili, though I didn't have
to use that much, since so many of the tribal chiefs are fluent enough
in English.

I also wish to thank Georgeanne Kennedy for her careful copyediting and
invaluable suggestions of what she wanted to know "more about" in this
story. What errors a spell-check, even the most advanced ones, do not
catch, the sharp eye of the intelligent reader does. And ! give my
spell-check a lot of hard names to cope with.   Thank goodness it can't
complain ... ALOUD!

Freedom's Challenge

WHEN THE CATTENI, MERCENARIES for a race called Eosi, invaded Earth,
they used their standard tactic of domination by landing in fifty cities
across the planet and removing entire urban populations. These they
distributed through the Catteni worlds and sold them as slaves along
with other conquered species.

A group rounded up from Barevi, the hub of the slave trade, were dumped
on an M-type planet of unknown quality, given rations and tools and
allowed to survive or not. A former marine sergeant, Chuck Mitford,
took charge of the mixed group, which included sullen Turs, spider-like
Deski, hairy Rugarians, vague IIinish, gaunt Morphins, with humans in
the majority.

There was also one Catteni who had been shanghaied onto the prison ship.
Though there were those who wanted to kill him immediately, Kris
Bjornsen, lately of Denver, suggested that he might know enough about
the planet to help them.

He remembered sufficient from a casual glance at the initial exploration
report to suggest they move under cover, and preferably rock, to prevent
being eaten by night crawlers, which oozed from the ground to ingest
anything edible.

Installed in a rocky site, with cliffs and caves to give them some
protection. Mitford quickly organized a camp, utilizing the specific
qualities of the aliens and assigning tasks to every one in this unusual
community.

However, the planet was soon discovered to be inhabited by machines,
which automatically tended the crops and the six-legged bovine types.
After being caught by the Mechs, Zainal, the Catteni, with his scout
party, not only escape but rescue other humans trapped by the Mechs in
what proves to be an abattoir.

However, human ingenuity being rampant among the mixed group, they soon
learned how to dismantle the machines and design useful equipment.

Zainal, in a conversation with one of the Drassi drop captains, gets not
only a supply of the drug which will keep the Deski contingent from
dying of malnutrition, bu also aerial maps of the planet. And discovers
a command post, presumably built by the real owners of the planet. While
it has obviously not been used, a mechanically inclined member of their
scouting party launches a homing device.

Both the Eosi overlords looking for Zainal and the genuine owners of the
planet note the release of the homing device.

The search to bring Zainal back to face the consequences of his
delinquency continues. But Zainal manages to lure the searchers into
the maws of the night crawlers and acquires their scout vehicle.

Meanwhile, six more drops of dissidents from Earth and a few other
aliens have swelled the population of Botany, as the planet is now
called, to nearly ten thousand folk: some of them with skills that
benefit the colony and improve conditions. Zainal, now with a constant
companion in Kris Bjornsen, and others explore this new world.

What Kris slowly discovers from her "buddy" is that Zainal wants to
implement a three-phase plan: one that will end the domination of his
people by the Eosi and, incidentally, bring about the liberation of
Earth.

Following this agenda, Zainal explains to Mitford and other ex-naval,
air force, and army personnel how he means to proceed: by capturing the
next ship which drops more slaves on Botany. This plan necessitates
some alteration when the next ship turns up in such poor condition that
only quick action saves it from blowing up. But the captain has sent
out an emergency message and looks forward to being rescued from the
planet. By a clever plot, the rescue ship, which is a new one, is
captured by Zainal and "other Catteni" staff, thus giving them two
operational ships, 131.s the bridge equipment of the one they have now
cannibalized for parts.

Because Zainal was dropped on Botany, his brother Lenvec has had to take
his place, becoming subsumed as a host for an Eosi. The Eosi is
somewhat amused by his host body's violent hatred of his brother. And
soon becomes obsessed with finding the runaway.

An immense ship does a flypast of Botany and replaces the machines,
which the colonists have salvaged to provide themselves with useful
vehicles and equipment. At this reminder that they live on Botany on
sufferance, the entire colony decides that they should show goodwill to
their unknown landlords by leaving the farmed continent on which they
were dropped and moving to a smaller, unused continent across a small
strait. They are in the process of moving when the Mentat Ix, hosted in
Lenvec's body, does a search of the planet to find the missing Catteni.
Without success.

No sooner does this inspection tour end than the real owners of the
planet, who accept the appellation of Farmers, arrive in unusual form.

They seem able to give personal messages to all they meet: the important
news is permission for the colony to remain. They also protect it with
a most incredible device, a Bubble, which surrounds the entire planet
while still permitting the sun's rays to filter through even as it
impedes the exit of the Eosi ship. Once free of the obstacle, the
Mentat orders its ship to fire on the Bubble, which has no effect on it.
The impenetrable protection of this planet infuriates the Mentat who
decides that the shield must be broken and the recalcitrant colony
disciplined. To this end, the Mentat retires to its home world to
accumulate an armada. And also to probe the minds of human specialists
to see what knowledge they must possess.

The two ships owned by the colony are able to leave the protection of
the Bubble, while the two Eosi satellites are on the other side of the
world, and succeed in raiding Barevi for much needed fuel, supplies, and
more plursaw for the Deski's diet. Kris, who had already learned enough
Barevi to deal with merchants, and others accompany Zainal. While
there, they learn of the plight of Humans whose minds have been wiped by
the Eosian device with which they had enhanced the basic intelligence of
the Catteni race. From Barevi, Zainal makes contact with dissident
Emassi who are also pledged to end Eosi domination. Having found slave
pens full of the mind-wiped Victims of the Eosi, the Botanists are
unable to leave their compatriots to sure death in slave camps. So they
contrive to take over yet another ship. Between the two, they are able
to rescue several thousand Victims, irrespective of the problems this
might cause the colony.

Zainal's first two phases have been successful: the planet is safe and
they have ships with which to seize additional supplies. But will he be
able to talk the colony into supporting his third-phase plans? And
liberate not only Earth but also the Catteni from Eosi domination?

Chapter One.

WHEN ZAINAL HAD ORGANIZED THE data he wanted to send to the Farmers via
the homing capsule, he let Boris Slavinkovin and Dick Aarens fly it down
to the Command Post for dispatch.

"You have a nasty sense of humor, Zainal," Kris said when the hatch of
the scout vessel Baby closed behind the messengers. She had been
surprised by his choice of Aarens, considering the man's behavior on
their first visit to the Command Post.

"Well," and Zainal gave a shrug of one shoulder and an unrepentant grin,
"Aarens has had experience sending one off. Let him do it official this
time. As a reward for his improvement."

"What improvement?" Kris still had little time for the self-styled
mechanical genius who had deliberately launched a homing capsule without
authorization on their first trip to the Command Post.

They both stepped back from the takeoff area, as much to avoid the fumes
as the wind, although Boris lifted the little craft slowly and
cautiously.

They watched as it made an almost soundless vertical ascent before it
slanted forward and sped off, disappearing quickly in the dusk of what
had been a very long and momentous day.

The wide landing field that stretched out level with the immense,
Farmer-constructed hangar could accommodate a half dozen of the K-class
ships that had arrived today. They now were out of sight, within the
vast hangar. At the far end of the landing area grew small copses of
the lodgepole trees: young ones in terms of the age of the mature groves
above and beyond the hangar. In the nearest of those groves the cabins
of the colonists were being constructed, out of brick or wood, in
separate clearings to allow the privacy that everyone preferred. Further
up the slope were the infirmary, which today was crowded, and the huge
mess hall, which served food all day long and well into the long Botany
night. The largest building that faced Retreat Bay was the
administration, where Judge Iri Bempechat held court when necessary,
with the stocks just outside as a reminder that offenses against the
community would be publicly punished.

The building also held the living quarters for the judge and other
members of the body known as the Council, which included those with
experience in management and administration to run the affairs of the
colony. In the earliest days, when Master Sergeant Charles Mitford had
taken charge of the dazed and frightened First Drop colonists, he'd kept
records on pieces of slate with chalk. Now the admin building posted
weekly work rosters and the community services that all were required to
perform. (It still shocked Kris to see Judge Iri washing dishes, and he
did it more cheerfully than many.)
Ex-Admiral Ray Scott had elected to live in a small room behind his
office in the hangar complex. It was he, disguised as a Catteni Drassi,
who had insisted that the Victims be rescued from the fate to which the
Eosi had condemned them: working until they died as mindless slaves in
the appalling conditions that existed in the mines, quarries, and
fields. There had been no way that those of his crew who had been among
the first dropped on Botany would have allowed those battered people to
be transported to their deaths.

Considering the excitements of the day, the unloading of the victims of
the Eosian mind-wipe experiment, which had occupied a good third of
Botany's settlers, the field was now abnormally quiet, peaceful. Kris
sighed and Zainal gave her a fond look.

"ZAINAL? KRIS?" Chuck Mitford's parade ground voice reached their ears
over the muted sounds that Baby was making. They looked back to the
hangar and saw Chuck urgently waving to them. He was talking to someone
who had just pulled up in a runabout.

"Oh, now what?" The testy demand left Kris' mouth before she could
suppress it. She was tired and she earnestly desired a shower and a
long sleep. She'd even arranged with the crche to keep Zane overnight
since she knew herself to be stretched to the limit after the tense
voyage home and the stress of landing all the pitiful mind-wiped people.

"We'd better see," Zainal said, taking her hand in his big one and
pressing it encouragingly.

"Don't you ever get tired and just... have too much, Zainal?"This was
one of those moments when his equanimity bordered on the unforgivable.

"Yes, but it passes;' he said, leading her to where Chuck Mitford waited
for them with the passenger of the runabout.

It wasn't a long walk but long enough for Kris to get her irritation and
impatience under control. If Zainal could hack it, so could she. But
when would she get a shower? She stank! Well, maybe her body odor
would encourage whoever this was to shorten their errand.

"What's up, sarge?" she asked, noticing that he   was talking to a woman
she vaguely recognized from the Fourth Drop: as   much because she managed
to look elegant in the basic Catteni coverall.    Kris wondered if she'd
taken it in at crucial spots to make it look so   fashionable. She was
fleetingly envious of such expertise.

"Dorothy Dwardie who's heading the psychology team needs some of your
time, and right now," Chuck said and had the grace to add, "though I'd
guess another meeting's the last thing you two need right now."

"It is," Kris said without thinking but she smiled at the psychologist
to take the sting out of her candor.

"It is important?" And Zainal's question was more statement than query.

"Yes, it is, quite urgent," Dorothy said with an apologetic smile. "We
need to know more about that mind-probe before we can proceed with any
sort of effective or therapeutic treatment."

"Why don't you use the small office?" Chuck said, gesturing to that end
of the immense hangar.
Zainal squeezed Kris' hand and murmured: "This won't take long.     I know
very little about the probe;'

"I was hoping you'd know something, if only the history of its use among
your people," Dorothy said ruefully and then looked about for a place to
park the runabout.

"I'll take care of it for you," Chuck said so helpfully that Kris
smothered a grin.

Dorothy Dwardie gave him a warm smile for his offer.

"We've had a bit of outrageous luck," she said as they walked to the
right-hand side of the enormous hangar where other small offices had
been constructed.

"We could use some," Kris agreed, struggling for amiability.

"Indeed we could, though I must say that hijacking all those poor people
out from under Eosi domination is certainly their good luck. And you
deserve a lot of credit for that act of kindness:'

What she didn't say rang loud and clear to Kris. There were some who
weren't sure she and Zainal deserved any credit? As well for them that
Ray Scott had loudly declared that he took full responsibility for the
decision to save the damaged Humans so no one could blame that on Zainal
or her.

Actually the guilty were the Eosi but too many people failed to make a
distinction between overlord and underling. Kris' mood swung back to
negative again.

"But until we..." and Dorothy's hand on her chest meant all the
psychologists and psychiatrists on Botany who would now take charge of
the mind-wiped, "understand as much as possible about the mechanism...
ah, here we are..." and she opened the door to the small office and
automatically fumbled for a light switch on the wall.

Kris had seen the cord and pulled it.

"Oh . . . I suppose I'll get used to it in time," Dorothy said with
an apologetic grin.

"You're Fourth Drop, aren't you?" Kris replied as neutrally as possible
while Zainal closed the door behind them. There were several desks
against the long stone wall but a table and chairs made an appropriate
conference spot by the wide window. There was nothing but darkness
outside, since the hangar faced south and there were no habitations yet
beyond the field.

"You said you had a bit of outrageous luck ?"

Kris asked when they were seated.

"Yes, not everyone in the group you brought had been mind-wiped."

"Certainly the Deskis, Rugs, and Turs weren't," Kris said.

"Nor all the Humans," Dorothy said, smiling over such a minor triumph.
"They weren't?" Kris asked, exchanging surprised glances with Zainal.
"Yes, some faked the vacuity of the mindless . . ."

"Faked it?"

Dorothy smiled more brightly. "Clever of them, actually, and they got
away with it because those in charge weren't keeping track of who had
been... done."

Kris let out a long whistle. "All us Human look alike to Eosi? Proves,
though, doesn't it, that the Eosi aren't all that smart after all.
Clever of us Humans to run the scam."

"They're also able to give us names for many of the people who no longer
remember who they are." Dorothy gave a little shudder. "I've dealt with
amnesia patients before, of course, and accident shock trauma, but this
is on so much larger a scale... and complicated by not only emotional
but also physical shock and injury. We have established--thanks to Leon
Dane's work with injured Catteni---that there are more points of
similarity than differences between our two species since both are
bipedal, pentadactyl, and share many of the same external features, like
eyes, ears, noses. We can't of course cross-fertilize," and to Kris'
surprise, Dorothy ducked her head to hide a flush.

"As well," Kris said dryly.

Dorothy flashed her an apology and continued. "Internally, though the
Catteni have larger hearts, lungs, and intestinal arrangements, Leon
says that the main difference is the density of the brain matter. It's
also larger though similarly organized as ours are, as far as the
position of the four major lobes is concerned. Leon was amazed at what
damage a Catteni skull could take without permanent injury. I think,"
and she paused, frowning slightly at what she did not voice, "that the
initial injuries to the prisoners were attempts to recalibrate the
instrument to human brains."

"Initial injuries?" Kris asked.

"Yes," and Dorothy seemed to wish to get over this topic very quickly,
"though they would have been dead before their nervous systems could
register much."

"Oh?"

"Yes, and leave it at that, Kris," Dorothy went on briskly. "Will
Seiss-mann should not dwell on the details although he seems to want
to... a part of his trauma."

"Will Seissmann?" Kris asked.

"Yes, he and Dr.   Ansible ..."

"Dr. Ansible?" Kris shot bolt upright. "But he's--was, rather--at the
observatory. Only I think he was away on some sort of a conference when
the Catteni took Denver:'

"Yes, he was and took refuge at Stamford," Dorothy replied, nodding.

"He tried to argue others he knew to follow Will's example.   I don't
know whether or not the dogmatic scientist has an innate martyr complex
but only a few would resort to the trick to save themselves;' She broke
off with a sigh. "At any rate, we are able to put names to most of the
Victims. But I need to know whatever details you may have, Zainal. They
will be so helpful in correcting the trauma... if, indeed, we can."

Zainal shook his head. "I know little about such Eosi devices." Then
his expression changed into what Kris privately termed his "Catteni
look," cold, impassive, shuttered. "I do know--it is part of the
Catteni history--that they have a device that increases and measures
intelligence."

"Oh?" Dorothy leaned forward across the tame in her eagerness.     "Then it
could possibly extract information, too?"

Zainal blinked and his expression altered to a less forbidding one. He
gave a slight smile. "It would seem likely since I only know of the one
device.

The Eosi used it on the primitive Catteni to make them useful as hosts."

"Really?" Dorothy's expression was intensely eager as she leaned
forward, encouraging Zainal to elaborate.

"Yes, really. Roughly two thousand years ago, the Eosi discovered
Catten and its inhabitants. We were little more than animals, a fact
the Eosi never let us forget. About a thousand years ago, my family
started keeping its records for our ancestor was one of the first
hundred to have . . . his brains stimulated by the device. Each
family keeps its own records--how many males it has delivered to the
Eosi as hosts and details of children and matings."

"A thousand, two thousand years to develop into a space-going race?

That's impressive," Dorothy said.

"Humans did it without such assistance and that impresses me," Zainal
said with an odd laugh. "But that's how the Emassi were developed. To
serve the Eosi."

"They didn't use the mind thingummy on the Drassi?" Kris asked.

"To a lesser degree," Zainal replied and turned to Dorothy. "There are
three levels of Catteni now... Emassi," and he touched his chest,
"Drassi who are good at following orders but have little initiative or
ambition: some were rejected for the Emassi ranks, but are able to be
more than Drassi--ship captains and troop leaders. Then there're the
Rassi, who were left as they are."

"Rassi?" Kris echoed in surprise.   "Never heard of them."

"They do not leave Catten and are as we all were when the Eosi found
us."

"So you, as a species, did not evolve by yourselves? But had your
intelligence stimulated?" Dorothy asked. She turned to Kris. "The Eosi
evidently never heard of the Prime Directive."

Kris giggled.   A psychologist who was a Trekkie?
"The Prime Directive means an advanced culture is not supposed to
interfere with the natural evolution of another species or culture/'
Kris explained to Zainal.

"The anthropologists will have a field day with this/' Dorothy added,
jotting down another note. "Was one... application sufficient to
sustain the higher level of intelligence?" she asked Zainal.

He shrugged. "I do not know that." Abruptly his expression again
changed to his "Catteni look/' impassive, expressionless, shuttered.
"When I had my full growth, I had to be presented to the Eosi, to see if
I was acceptable as a host. And what training I should be given."

"And?" Dorothy prompted him when he paused.

"I was passed, and I was to be trained to pilot spaceships;' Then his
grin became devilish and his "Catteni look" completely disappeared. "My
father and uncles had worried that Eosi would find me too curious and
unacceptable."

"Too curious?    Why would that make you unacceptable?" Dorothy asked.

"Eosi tell Emassi what they need to know.     That is all they are supposed
to know."

"Before you start training?    Surely you had basic schooling?" Dorothy
asked, surprised.

Zainal gave a snort.   "Emassi are trained, not schooled;'

"But didn't you learn to read, write, and figure before you were
fourteen?"

Dorothy was having difficulty with this concept.    "Surely you've had to
learn mathematics to pilot spaceships?"

Zainal nodded.    "Emassi males are taught that much by their fathers..."

He grimaced.

"The hard way?" Kris said, miming the use of a force whip.

"Yes, the hard way.    One tends to pay strict attention to such lessons."

"And yet you were curious enough to want to know more?" Dorothy asked.

"Because it was forbidden," Zainal said, again with the twinkle in his
eye. He must have been a handful as a youngster. Kris was also
immensely relieved that his intelligence, which she suspected was a lot
higher than hers, was natural, rather than artificially stimulated.

"So the device assessed you.   Can you give me any description of it?"

Zainal looked down at his clasped hands as he organized his response.

"I was taken into a very large white room with a big chair in the center
and two Eosi, one at a control desk. I was strapped into the chair and
then the device came down out of the ceiling to cover my head."

"Could you see what it looked like?" Dorothy asked, and Kris realized
how eagerly she awaited details.

Zainal shrugged. "A large shape/' and he made a bell form with both
hands, "with many wires attached to it and dials."

"It covered your head or just your face?"

"My head down to my shoulders.     It was heavy."

"Did you see any blue lights?" Dorothy asked, scribbling again.

"I saw nothing."

"And the sensations? What were they like?" She turned to Kris as Zainal
once again considered his answer. "We're trying to establish if any
invasive probe is used: Needles or possibly electrical shock. We need
to know whether the brain itself has been entered and damaged: whether
or not there has been physical damage--rather than just memory,
emotional, and fact erasures."

"There aren't any scars on the Victims?" Kris asked, and Dorothy shook
her head.

"Not visible ones, certainly.    Which is why Zainal's recollection is so
vital to us."

"Like electricity," Zainal said, putting his hands to his temples and
moving them up to the top of his broad skull. "And here;' and he
touched the base of his cranium. "But no blood. No scar."

"Oh, yes, that's interesting, very interesting;' and Dorothy wrote
hastily for a minute. "No pain in the temples?"

"Where?" Zainal asked.

"Here," and Kris touched the points.

"Oh.   Not pain, pressure."

"Isn't that where lobotomies are done?" Kris apprehensively asked
Dorothy.

She nodded. "Anywhere else? Pressure or pain or odd sensations? I'm
trying to discover just which areas might have been... touched by this
device.

If they coincide with what factual, emotional, and memory centers humans
have," she added as an aside to Kris. "There are more parallels than
you might guess."

"A sort of stabbing, very quick, to the..." and Zainal put his hand to
the top of his head, "inside of my head."

"Quite possibly a general stimulation," Dorothy murmured. Then, with a
kind smile, went on. "So you were assessed and passed. Then what
happened?"

"I was told who to report to for training." Then he grinned. "I know
that my uncles were disappointed that I was acceptable. My father was
relieved.
More glory for our branch of the family."

"How old are you now?" Dorothy asked, a question which Kris had never
bothered to ask.

Zainal hesitated and then with a grin and a shrug, "Thirty-five.     I have
been exploring this galaxy for sixteen years:'

"Sixteen?" Kris was surprised.

"That would make only four years of formal training?    Of any sort?"

Dorothy asked, surprised.

"Three. I have been here two years now.      Two Catteni years." And he
grinned at Kris.

"Pilot training is all you had?"

"I learned what I needed to know to do the job which the Eosi ordered
for me. I worked hard and learned well," Zainal said with a touch of
pride.

"Amazing," Dorothy murmured as she made more notes.

"But you know a lot about a lot of things," Kris protested.

Zainal shrugged. "Once I am officially a pilot," and he gave Kris a
mischievous look out of the corner of his eye, "it was no longer wrong
for me to learn what I wish so long as I pilot well. The Eosi," and his
face slid briefly into Catteni impassivity again, "require their hosts
to have been many places and seen many things."

"Then you don't have any knowledge about your own body?     No biology?"

Dorothy asked.   '.

"Bi-o-lo-gy?" Zainal repeated.

Dorothy explained, and he laughed.

"As long as my body does what I need it to do, I do not ask how it does
it."

Both Dorothy and Kris smiled.

"When I compare what our astronauts went through to qualify as space
pilots..." and Dorothy raised one hand in amazement.

"The earliest aviators flew by the seat of their pants," Kris remarked.

"Seat of their pants?" Zainal asked, frowning so Dorothy and Kris took
turns explaining the meaning.

"I did that, too, when training did not cover all I needed to know. So
I made those who build the spacecraft show me how everything worked,"
Zainal said.

"And those...    engineers...   were also trained by families who were
engineers?"

Dorothy asked, and Zainal nodded. "Very restrictive educational system.
Only a need to know. However did they manage?"

"The Eosi do the manage part;' Zainal said in a caustic tone.   "Emassi
follow orders just like Drassi and even the Rassi:'

"It's amazing even the Emassi can do what they do," Kris remarked,
regarding Zainal with even more respect.

"Yes, it is," Dorothy agreed, "and we tend to rely on the educational
process . . . or the genetic heritage," and she gave Kris a look.
"Depending on which school of thought you adhere to." She gave another
sigh and then said more briskly, including Kris. "Are there any special
aptitudes which Catteni have which Humans do not? For example, the way
the Deski can climb vertically and have extraordinary hearing?"

"Night vision," Zainal said promptly. "Our hearing is more acute but
not as good as the Deski. We can last longer eating poor food... or is
that body difference, not brain?"

"Metabolic differences certainly," Dorothy said, having written "eye"
and "ear" on her pad. Kris could read such short words backwards. Then
the psychologist spent a moment doodling. "Could you possibly draw me a
sketch of the device used on you?" She turned to Kris in explanation.

"Those that got a good look at it can't talk, and those who can talk
didn't see it."

"Zainal's very good at drawing devices," Kris said, with a touch of
pride.

"Yes," and Zainal complied, using the pen with the quick, deft strokes
that Kris had seen him use in delineating the mechanicals. "There!"

Dorothy regarded the neat sketch and hmmmed under her breath.

"Hmmm, yes, well it looks like something an evil scientist would
create."

She sighed. "Considering who the Eosi chose to brain-scan, they seem to
have been on an information hunt. But why? Their level of technology
is so much more sophisticated than ours. Or were they just trying to
strip minds that could possibly help foment riot and rebellion? Or
maybe reduce humans to the level of your Rassi?"

Zainal made a guttural noise and his smile, while it did not touch his
eyes, was evil. "Ray Scott said that he recognized some of the people
as scientists.

So the Eosi are looking for information. If they were wiping minds to
make you like Drassi, they would start with children and block
learning."

He grinned. "The Eosi look for ideas.   They have had very few new ones
over the past hundred or so years."

"Really?" Dorothy remarked encouragingly.
"Maybe they need to stimulate their own brains," Kris said.    "Or would
it work on them?"

Zainal shrugged.

"Will Seissmann    and Dr. Ansible felt that the Eosi were taking a
vicious revenge    on humans by destroying minds in a wholesale fashion/'
Dorothy said in    an expressionless voice. "There seemed to be no reason
to include some    of the individuals--TV reporters and anchor men . . .
and women...

"Really?   Who?" Kris asked in astonishment.

"Who?   Anchor men and women?" Zainal didn't understand the term.

"Oh/' he said, when Kris explained, and added, "information would be the
first thing Eosi want to control. All your satellites and communication
networks were destroyed in the initial phase of the invasion."

"Did you know they were choosing Earth?" Dorothy asked.

Zainal shook his head with a rueful grin. "I am exploring on the far
side of this galaxy. I had stopped at Barevi for supplies and fuel
when..."

And then he shrugged as if both women knew his history from then on.

"Zainal picked a fight/' Kris said, answering the querying look on
Dorothy's mobile face, "killed a Drassi and went on the run. I saw his
flitter crash and went to see whom the Catteni were after this time. I
had no idea what I was rescuing. If I had," and she gave Zainal a mock
dirty look, "I might have thrown him to the wolves. Then I decided I'd
better get him back to Barevi. Only we both got caught in one of those
gassings the Cat-teni spray to quell rebellion." Kris knew that Dorothy
would be familiar with that tactic which was often used on Earth. "And
ended up here on Botany."

"For which many of us are exceedingly grateful/' Dorothy said sincerely.

"Will, Dr. Ansible, and a formerTV reporter, Jane O'Hanlon, were able
to bring us up to date with the situation on Earth, by the way. Which I
can give you without benefit of sponsors or commercials/' Dorothy said
in a droll tone of voice. "I think there was probably more than one
reason for the Eosi to resort to extracting information from human
beings. Not only have we here on Botany produced a new wrench in the
works with the Bubble but resistance is increasing on Earth despite
their attempts to control or contain it.

"I gather that there will be an effort made to support activities on
Earth now that there're three spaceships at our disposal?" And she
looked at Zainal for comment.

"We haven't heard of any," Kris said and added "yet." Zainal had been so
busy getting pictorial proof to send the Farmers that they hadn't
discussed any future plans.

He shrugged.   "Three ships are too few against as many as the Eosi
have."

"Not even for a teensy-weensy hit," and Dorothy left a very tiny space
between her forefinger and thumb by way of illustration, "just to serve
notice on the Eosi?"

"I think we've just done that," Kris said with a droll grin.

"They will try to penetrate the Bubble," Zainal said. "They will have
to figure out what it is and how it is maintained. That will annoy them
seriously."

And he was patently delighted. "We must hope that it remains.    The Eosi
have other weapons that destroy planets."

"Do they?" And Kris felt a twinge of fear under her bravado.

"If they cannot possess, they do not leave it for others to have."

"Oh!" Kris had no flippant reply for that.

"Does the Council know?" Dorothy asked, concerned.

"I will tell them," Zainal said, nodding solemnly.

"Well, then, that's all I can bother you with," Dorothy said, beginning
to gather up her notes. Then she paused, tilting her head at Zainal.
"You don't have any idea where the Eosi came from, do you?" When Zainal
shook his head, she managed a self-conscious laugh. "From a galaxy far,
far away?"

Kris chuckled, delighted that Dorothy was not only Trek oriented, but
could also quote from Star wars.

"Thank you, Zainal.   You've given me valuable information."

"I have?"

Dorothy smiled. "More than you might think. I do apologize for
besieging you after what has been a very difficult day but we needed
this input." She held up the notes. "We can design appropriate
treatment now.

In so far as our resources permit, that is."

Zainal opened the door, and they stepped into a moonlit night.

"Over here, Dorothy," Chuck said, flipping on the runabout's light.

"Oh, thank you, and thank you again, Zainal, Kris." She hurried over to
the little vehicle, murmuring her thanks to Mitford before she turned it
northward.

"I've one of the flatbeds and there's room on the boxes for you two to
ride back to your place," Chuck said. "Don't want any night crawlers
grabbing you."

"Thanks, Chuck," Kris said, only too grateful for both the offer and the
sentiment. She was really dragging with weariness right now. Sitting
down for a spell had not been as good an idea as it had seemed. It only
emphasized her fatigue.

"Over here," and Chuck reached the flatbed and turned on its light to
guide them.

Kris was already climbing on the cargo before she realized that the
boxes didn't resemble anything she had purchased on Barevi.

"What's all this, sarge?" She couldn't see the printed labels in the dim
light.

"It's the books we found," Zainal astonished her by saying.

"Books?"

"Yes, books," Zainal repeated calmly. "Ray saw them. As trading
captain of the KDI, I thought such paper stuff would be good for packing
material."

He grinned.   "The Drassi did not argue, glad to be rid of the stuff."

"But there must be fifty boxes here?   They're not all the same book, are
they?"

"Nope," Chuck said. "Catteni looted libraries, too. We've got some
former librarians just drooling to catalog what we managed to
'liberate." This is only part of what we unloaded. Our kids won't grow
up ignorant, though they might have some rather interesting gaps in
their education."

"Books," Kris said and suddenly realized that she had missed books...

certainly the availability of books.   "Wow!   That was a real coup:'

"Books?" Zainal asked. "Schoolbooks?" His tone was sly though Kris
could not see his expression in the dim light. "Bi-ol-o-gy?"

"Don't know yet," Chuck said, "though that's a possibility.   Why?"

"Zainal has just acquired a need to know," Kris replied drolly. Oh,
well, she'd had good grades in biology though just how much human
biology would expand Zainal's understanding of how his body worked was a
moot point. And she was too tired to inquire.

All three were silent for the rest of the journey.

Once Zainal closed the door behind them, Kris gave up the notion of a
shower as being too much work and a ruse to keep her from getting
horizontal, and asleep, as soon as she could make it to the bed. She
did take her boots off, as Zainal was doing, but that was all she
managed.

THE K-CLASS SHIP, which arrived at bay forty-five to collect a shipment
of slaves for an ice planet's mining operation was furious to discover
that someone else had taken them. The Drassi lodged a protest about
that, and then another one that he had been forced to wait eight days
before sufficient slaves could be assembled. So insignificant a report
went unread.

The costs submitted against a ship with a KDI identification code were
duly registered although it was later noted that this ship had
supposedly been listed as "lost."The charges were paid and the anomaly
forgotten.
Chapter Two.

IT SHOULDN'T HAVE SURPRISED KRIS that by the next afternoon many people
were aware of the substance of their discussion with Dorothy Dwardie.
Rumor circulated the settlement as fast as a Farmer orbiter.
Fortunately, it worked more in favor of Zainal than against him.

The Catteni were, however briefly, also seen as Victims of Eosian
tactics, more to be pitied than feared.

A quintet of anthropologists, while loudly deploring the forced
evolution of the Catteni, requested most politely for Zainal to take
some tests to evaluate his "stimulated" intelligence.

Kris was furious and Zainal amused. In fact, Kris was so incensed that
she was even mad at him for agreeing.

"They cannot do me any harm," Zainal said in his attempt to placate her.

"It's the whole idea of the thing... as if you were no better than a
laboratory mouse or rat or monkey," she said, pacing about the house
while her mate and her son regarded her with surprise.

"They are also testing the Deski and the Rugarians." He grinned at her.

"I would like to know how I rate."

"How can they possibly evaluate you fairly? In the first place," she
said, waving her arms about as she paced, "lots of the questions require
a similar cultural background . . . and history and things you've
never had a chance to study:'

"So?" Zainal reached out and stopped her mid-stride as she was going
past him. "You are annoyed for me? Or with me?" he asked at his
gentlest, a gleam in his yellow eyes.

"With them! The nerve, the consummate gall"' and she tried to struggle
out of his embrace.

"Sometimes, Kristin Bjornsen, you protect me when I do not need it;' he
said, smoothing her hair back from her face. "As you would Zane:'

"Nonsense;' Kris snapped, trying to push him away.   "You don't know when
to be insulted. I am insulted. For you."

Zainal laughed and easily resisted her attempts to break free.

"It is difficult to insult an Emassi;' he said. "I think it is better
for them to find out that I am very, very smart. It will solve other
problems."

That mild remark stopped her struggling.

"What problems?" she demanded, suspicious.

"The ones I must solve."

"Which are?"
"How to free us . . ." and he gestured himself and then to her, "and
your people from the Eosi:'

"But we need the Farmers' help for that and we have no idea when we'll
have a response--if any--to that report you sent them. What are you
planning, Zainal?"

"This time you, too, must wait and see," he said, giving her a final
squeeze before he released her. And she got no more out of him.

He went off to the session with the anthropologists while she fumed and
fretted as she did the household chores. She was not due for her shift
until late afternoon. She couldn't even find satisfaction in taking
care of Zane, which she usually enjoyed thoroughly. She all but pounced
on Zainal when he returned a few hours later.

"Well?" she demanded as soon as he entered the cabin.

His grin was a partial reassurance but she insisted on details.         "They
say I am very smart. At the top."

"How could they figure that out?     What did they ask?   How did you
reply?"

"Carefully"' he said, pouring himself a cup of water.      "Thirsty work."

Kris let out an explosive "oh" of total frustration.      "You'd drive a
saint to drink."

"Saint?   More of that God stuff?"

"What sort of questions?" She would not be diverted.

"Logic ones which I am well able to answer. Sorrell told me that they
used some of the Mensa tests? That you would know what those are?"

Kris nodded, obliquely reassured.    "And?"

"I passed;' he said and then bent to lift the lid on the pot over the
fire.

"We eat here tonight?"

"Yes, it's the stew you like.   How high did you pass?"

Zainal's grin was malicious.    "Very high.   They were surprised and..."

he paused to let his grin broaden, "they were respectful."

"Well, it's about time."

He turned and put his arms about her, drawing her close to him so that
he could look her in the eyes. "One earns respect. It is not just
given:'

"But you've earned it twenty times over, Zanal," she said, not quite
willing to be totally placated by his proximity but she did let her arms
creep around his neck. "When I think of how lucky we were that you got
dropped..."
"I was very lucky," he said, burrowing his head in her hair. "Very
lucky;' They remained in that embrace, enjoying the simple pleasure of
touching and being together until Zane, waking from his afternoon nap,
disturbed their communion.

"So, what have you been planning in that devious stimulated Catteni mind
of yours?" Kris asked.

"I think we have to go to Earth," he said so casually that she nearly
dropped her son.

"Just like that?     Go to Earth?   How?   Why?   Can you?   Will they agree?"

"It is safer right now than it will be..." he began, taking Zane from
her to dandle on his knee, which had the boy chortling with delight,
while she tasted the stew.

"Oh?" The stew needed a pinch more salt, which she added.

"Yes, because it will take time for the Eosi to discover that the
Victims did not get to the intended destination. They will also be
thinking of a way to break through the Bubble. They do not like such
defenses."

"So?     What good would a trip to Earth do?"

"Now I think there may be other Catteni, who have had enough Eosi," and
he grinned at her. "I am not the only one who thinks for himself.

Who is smarter than the Eosi want us to be. I know of five who are like
me. I need to know where they now are. I need to know if there are
more now)'

"Five?    Against how many Eosi?"

Zainal considered as he tickled Zane's toes while the little boy
giggled, withdrawing his feet and then presenting them again.

"I think there are no more than one hundred."

"Because that's all the Catteni they upgraded?       Don't they reproduce or
something?"

Zainal shook his head.     "Not that we know of."

"We?"

"The others of like mind I told you about. We have met, in small
groups, from time to time, to exchange knowledge)'

"You mean, you've been plotting against the Eosi for a long time?

What would have happened if you had to be subsumed?"

"A risk all Emassi take," he said with a shrug. "Yes, I do believe that
we have been looking for some way to shake Eosian domination. Your
people have shown a resistance no other species has. That's good)'

"As far as it goes and look what happens to Humans who resist..."
and Kris's gesture included the planet.    "How many worlds do the Eosi
dom-Mate?

I mean, there're the Deski, the Rugarians, the Turs, the Morphins, and
the Ilginish... How many others?"

"The Eosi control fifteen star systems that have at least one
intelligent race: another ten where they take metals and materials."

Kris laughed. "You honestly believe a rebellion has a chance against
such a setup?"

"If we have the Farmers' help..."

"Boy, oh boy, oh boy, are you an optimist!"

"It is a start.    It is more than we have ever had."

"With two spaceships and a scout, we can go up against that sort of
opposition?"

"it is a start."

"I've got to hand it to you, Zainal. God loves a trier," Kris said,
shaking her head at the impossible task he had proposed. And yet...
"Have you mentioned any of this to any one else yet?"

"I talked to Chuck. I will speak to others. We need to go to Earth as
soon as possible. Earth needs to know that Botany is!"

"Let's eat first, shall we?" Kris said as brightly as she could, trying
to assimilate the magnitude of his vision.

DOROTHY DWARDIE'S TEAM spent the first week assessing the condition of
the mind-wiped and divided them into various arbitrary groupings,
according to the perceived severity.

As she said in her initial discussion with her aides, there were two
levels of healing: one, the physical trauma of assault on the tissue
and/or function of the brain, and two, the psychological trauma of
assault on the psyche or self. She expected that some trauma would be
time-limited.

"The mind has gone into functional frostbite," she said, "and when it
thaws after the trauma, returns to normal function without help. Since
most of these people were trained scientists, it's possible that many
will sim ply reestablish old neural pathways. There may be some loss of
factual memory: maybe even a great deal. Even then much may return over
a period of time.

"Right now, they need reassurance, interaction: music, smells, kindness,
encouragement, gentle exercise. As normal a routine as we can manage.

Talk to them, about anything and everything: help them reestablish
themselves.

Where we know the name, repeat it often. When we know something of
their background, refer to that as frequently as possible. Help them
reacquaint themselves with themselves."
Kris had three women, all in their late fifties: two had been research
physicians in a drug company--Peggy Ihde and Marjorie Flax; the third
they called Sophie because Sarah McDouall said she thought she looked
like a Sophie. Kris was to supervise their meals. Just putting a spoon
or a fork in their hands stimulated self-feeding. She read to them from
Jane Austen's Pride and Prejudice, which they might even have read in
their younger days. She took them on quiet walks in the lodge-pole
copse, or sat with them above the bay where benches had been placed for
meditation.

"Pleasant surroundings are extremely important after the holding pens
they've been in," Dorothy said. "Soft, kind voices, gentle handling
will reassure even the most damaged."

There were a few whose condition was clearly catatonic but Dorothy was
serenely confidant that, in time, even these would recover.

"There's something about this place," she said, spreading both arms out
to include the entire subcontinent, "that will generate healing. The
smells are good, the food is fresh and tasty, and the vibes ..." she
smiled at using the vernacular description, "are good because we've made
them so. Beauty is a natural stress-absorber, you know. It reassures
on a nonverbal level that they are now safe.

"You see," she went on in her soft voice, "we've decided to use a
multi-modal treatment of this stress. The right hemisphere--which
thinks in pictures--can't tell time: therefore it needs pictures to
counteract the negative images of the trauma. The left hemisphere
stores rational thought processes in thought and ideas. The two
hemispheres interact and each approach can help the other side. We need
to maximize good input and involve as much as possible in terms of brain
resource utilization. Many of our friends here may never recall exactly
what happened. That would truly be a blessing."

"But won't we have to explain something of how they got here?" Sarah
McDouall asked.

"Oh, yes," Dorothy said with a smile, "and by then we'll probably have a
coherent answer for them. They are, to all intents and purposes, on a
holiday from their own minds right now."

"We could always tell them they're in Oz," someone at the back of the
room quipped.

"And no red slippers in sight," someone added.

Dorothy's expression was droll.   "We're all in Oz."

"The Eosi are the wicked witches..."

"Let's leave the analogy there, shall we?" Dorothy said in the firm tone
of she-who-must-be-obeyed.

Kris felt her shoulder muscles relax. She had been readying herself to
protect Zainal. Really, she had to stop doing that. He had made his
own position here on Botany and was firmly entrenched. She didn't need
to fret over possible snide remarks and animosity. She devoutly hoped!

THAT EVENING WHEN ZAINAL CAME HOME from the construction site of the new
units for the Victims, he very carefully put a book down on the table.
"That's for kindergartners," she said in surprise, recognizing the
title.

"Kindergartners? It is for learning to read," Zainal said and gave it a
little shove with one large and very dirty thumb.

"Please wash up, dinner's nearly ready," she said, because she really
couldn't tell Zainal not to handle the book-which might be the only one
of its kind-with his dirty hands.

"I learn to read," he said and gave it another, almost angry push.

"You?"

Zainal scowled and Zane, who was seated in the high-seated chair his
adoptive father had made for him, began to whimper in apprehension. He
was very quick to sense moods. Immediately Zainal turned a smiling face
and diverted the child by tickling his feet until he was hilarious with
tickle laughter.

"I need to read to use computers."

Kris blinked in surprise, having forgotten for the moment that Botany
now possessed working computers... which were being put to all kinds of
good use. There had been several uninterrupted sessions to develop
adapters for the units to run on solar power.

"Oh, yes, of course you would," Kris said.    "Dead easy for a man with
your smarts."

Zainal turned his smiling face from Zane and gave the little book a dark
scowl. "Not when all those... squiggles... make no sense at all."

"Are there many--" and Kris thought swiftly for a less insulting
description than "kids' books"--"primer books in what we got?" She
hadn't had occasion to look in that section of the hastily assembled
"library."

"This was given me. I wash my hands... and Zane's feet..." he added
pointing to the oily smears now marking the child's bare feet.

ONCE ZANE WAS IN BED, she took, not the book, but a pad and pencil and
wrote out the alphabet in upper and lower case, as large as she could
lengthwise across the page.

"But I brought the book to read..    :' he said, pulling it toward him
with now clean hands.

"First you must know the... squiggles that spell the words we use. Too
bad we didn't have a book on English for second-language speakers...
although come to think of it, that wouldn't do you much good. Now, this
is the first letter of the alphabet ... 'ay." Which can also be
pronounced 'ah'... just to confuse you. It is a vowel. B, which is
usually just 'bee' is the second letter and a consonant."

He had repeated "vowel" and now spoke "consonant." Zainal had no trouble
committing the sequence of the alphabet to memory--nor of naming any of
them when Kris drilled him. His concentration was incredible.
He kept her going until even such words as "Spot" and "Jane" were
blurring her eyes. He had also read through the book nine times and had
it memorized.

"No spot and jane on the computers," he said.

"We'll work on computer language tomorrow," she said, rising stiffly
from the chair in which his need to learn had pinned her for hours. She
yawned.

"I work more now," he said, looking at her expectantly.

"Okay, see how many words you already know that rhyme with Spot... like
dot, and tot, and Scott... or with Jane, like mane... no not drain...
ah, try run, fun, gun, stun..."

"Oh," he said, delighted at such an exercise.

She went to bed. When Zane woke her in false dark, hungry, Zainal had
filed pages of similarly sounding words, not all of which were spelled
properly but she had to give him an A for effort. Spelling would come
later.

What did astonish her as she fed Zane by candlelight was the computer
manual she found under a pile of his laboriously hand-printed sheets. He
had underlined all the unwords... ctrl, del, esc, Pgdn, Pgup, num,
menu.

"He can't have read the manual," she murmured and smothered a laugh.

"He may be one of the few who ever did before they turned on a
computer."

She and Zane had gone back to sleep again before full daylight and, by
then, Zainal had gone off to work. In a neat pile on the mantel he had
left all but the primer. Doubtless that had gone back to the library
shelves for something more challenging. The manual was still there but
then, there had been plenty of those in the packing cases they'd brought
back from the marketplace at Barevi. But why this sudden need to
understand computers . . . ah, yes. It probably had something to do
with Zainal's master plan. Maybe it was plans since he intended not
only to free Earth but destroy the Eosi and release Catten from slavery.
Did he also plan to use the mind stimulator on everyone? To equalize
the Catten race? Ooops, she sort of thought that might be a bad idea.
Zainal was a most unusual Catteni.

Still, there might well be similarly motivated Emassi among those whom
he was going to enlist to help. But the Drassi... and the Rassi...
though she despised herself for generalizing... were different:
especially since they were such big people with lots of muscles and not
much common sense.

She had an early shift this morning so she and Zane started off in the
fresh morning air to the day care center. He was crawling around
everywhere, even trying to climb, and spent more time falling down. But
she let him fall... and let him get up. He rarely hurt himself. On
the advice of other mothers, she had put extra padding on the knees of
his trousers, saving him scratches if not bruises. Actually, Kris
thought, Botany's new generation was generally sturdy and few mothers
had the time to pamper their children. With the notable exception of
Janet and Anna Bollinger. Their kids, however, had enough rough and
tumble at the day care center to have developed allergies to maternal
fussiness.

No television, no Coke, or chocolate--though sometimes Kris' craving for
a chocolate bar was almost overwhelming--was all to the good. She did
miss caffeine and, while the experiments with beer and other spiritous
liquors had been successful, there was as yet no tobacco substitute. As
soon as the children were able, they were put to little tasks and chores
that would make them as self-sufficient as their parents had learned to
be.

Raisha Simonova was checking in the children at the day care center this
morning. Zane toddled firmly off to the room that catered to his age
group. One of the Deski children, Fil, was on its way (gender in Deskis
developed later) so he waited for Fil. Another plus for Botany--no
racism.

Well, not to fret over, because the few who had trouble assimilating
with the Rugarians and Deskis were gradually losing their sense of Human
superiority: difficult to maintain when a Deski walked up a wall to
carry slates to the roof. Or a Rugarian easily hefted weights that took
two or three Humans to manage. Both races were also becoming more and
more fluent in English, though they had trouble with past tenses of
verbs. Who didn't?

And a good couple of dozen Humans were attempting to master their
languages.

Almost, Kris thought, as she stopped by the library to pick up the day's
reading, it would be a shame to have to open Botany up. It could easily
ruin the harmony that had been achieved. And yet...

All three of her charges were sitting in their bedside chairs, an aura
of anticipation about them.

"They know to the minute when you're due, Kris," Mavis Belton said.

"That's good, isn't it?"

"You don't know how good," Mavis said with a deep sigh, slightly turning
her head toward one of the "difficult wards" where the worst of the
Victims were kept.

"Good morning, Marjorie," Kris began, initiating her morning routine by
touching the arm of each in turn, "Good morning, Peggy. Good morning,
Sophie."

"Why do you call me Sophie? That's my middle name.    My Christian name
is Norma," the woman said with a hint of petulance.   "Norma Sophie
Barrow. Miss Barrow."

"I do apologize, Miss Barrow;' Kris said sincerely, holding her hand now
for the woman to shake. 'I'm Kris Bjornsen, the nurse's aide."

"Of course, you are. We've been expecting you," Miss Barrow said almost
tartly. "Aren't we?"

Marjorie and Peggy nodded.
"In that case, let us walk up to the dining hall," Kris said.

Behind the newly restored Miss Barrow, Mavis was almost in tears with
joy at the breakthrough. It was a very mixed blessing. Miss Barrow was
stunned to find herself in such rural, primitive surroundings.

"Rustic, ! should say," she remarked as they entered the log-built main
hall. "I would certainly never take my vacation in such a setting:' She
wanted coffee and refused to drink the herbal tea which was all that was
served. She wanted white bread toast and butter and did not like the
berry preserve, which did service as a spread. Nor would she eat the
hot oatmeal. Porridge was for children or invalids. She wanted an egg,
boiled, three minutes.

Although Marjorie and Peggy were hungry enough to eat what Kris served
them, they began to falter as Miss Barrow's complaints jarred their own
memories of breakfasts or homes or what they had once been accustomed
to.

Just as Kris was beginning to think she wouldn't be able to cope with
this sort of insurrection, Dorothy Dwardie slid in beside Miss Barrow.

"I am so glad to see you looking so well, today, Miss Barrow."

Miss Barrow recoiled from Dorothy, a hint of fear contorting her
features.

"Surely, you remember me, Doctor Dwardie?"

"Doctor?" Miss Barrow was only slightly reassured while Kris admired the
friendly but not intimate tone Dorothy used.

"Yes, Doctor Dwardie, I'm in charge of your case."

"I've not been well?" As Miss Barrow's fragile hand went to her chest
and her expression became even more confused, Dorothy nodded, still
smiling with great reassurance.

"Yes, but nothing life-threatening, I'm happy to report. The tests have
all come back negative. You may not remember things in the detail you
used to but we're positive that you will make a complete recovery."

"I was working very hard," Miss Barrow said, running one nervous finger
along the edge of the table and watching its progress, "the merger, you
know."

"Yes, exactly, the merger. One of    the elements of your convalescence
has actually been a change of diet   to a very bland one. A change to
flush the toxins of fatigue out of   your system. If you just look at
Marjorie and Peggy, you'll see how   healthy and fine they are. And
you're very much improved."

"Toxins . . . yes, there were toxins," Miss Barrow said. "Some of
them . . ." She closed her lips and gave a weak smile. "I'm not
allowed to talk about my work, you understand."

"Yes, yes, Miss Barrow, we do. Miss Bjornsen is the soul of discretion
but as I have a top security clearance, perhaps if we had a quiet little
chat in my office, I could relieve your mind, and we can figure out just
what other therapy will speed your recovery."
Gently Dorothy got Miss Barrow to her feet and led her out of the dining
room and toward her putative office.

"She'll be all right, won't she?" Marjorie said, her eyes wide with
fright.

It was also the first time Marjorie had said more than yes, no, and
maybe.

Peggy stared from one to another and then back to Kris for reassurance.

"She'll be fine;' Kris said firmly, smiling and nodding her head. "But
I think we'd better finish our breakfasts. Then we'll find a quiet spot
for me to finish reading Pride and Prejudice."

"I read that once," Peggy said in a vague tone, frowning slightly.

"I like Kris reading," Marjorie said.

"Why, thank you, Marjorie;'

"You know you don't have to be so formal, Kris.   I don't mind if you
call me Marge like everyone else."

Then she grimaced, looking down at the table and, with furtive glances,
gradually looked around the room. Peggy, however, held up her cup for
more tea, which Kris instantly supplied.

"Some of your friends aren't here with you, Marge;' Kris said, thinking
some explanation should be offered before Marjorie's returning awareness
caused her dismay.

"They aren't?"

"More tea?" Kris offered and Marge shook her head.

"Doesn't really taste like tea to me."

"It's part of the bland diet to reduce the dose of toxicity you had,"
Kris said.

"But you're drinking it, too.   Did you get a dose?"

"No," Kris replied, "but we aides thought it wasn't fair for us to drink
something you aren't yet allowed."

"Oh!" Marge accepted that.

Kris tried not to wonder what else would happen today or who would have
a breakthrough but the rest of her eight-hour shift went without any
further incident, other than Marge making comments about beautiful
scenery and the lovely fresh air. Peggy said nothing more and seemed to
be deep in her own thoughts. And Kris certainly hoped she was having
some.

She got her two charges back for their afternoon nap and, for once, they
lay down in their beds immediately and were asleep in moments.

Mavis beckoned her into the nurse's office.
"That Miss Barrow's a pisswhistler," she murmured in rather
unprofessional language. "And that's exactly what brought her around."

"How so?"

"She ran a huge lab for Erkind Pharmaceuticals and everything, but
everything had to be precisely in place and exactly done."

"Oh! And suddenly her neurones meshed and nothing here was as it should
be in her neat little mind?"

"Exactly/'

"Has she realized where she is now?"

Mavis cocked her. "She's fighting it but with every twitch of
disagreement, she's remembering more. She's more than halfway back to
sanity:'

Kris grimaced. "If precision and order are her sort of sanity, she
could be a real pain in the arse."

Mavis shook her head this time. "No, we'll let her manage our lab when
she's fully recovered. It'll be the envy of . . ." Then Mavis
giggled. "We couldn't actually ask for someone with a better
background/'

Kris thought of Leon Dane, of Thor Mayock's hooch, and the easy, if
effective, way the hospital facilities had been run, and wondered.

"You'll see," Mavis said.   "How're the other two?"

"Some speech from Marge... she prefers that... and one sentence from
Peggy but that one's been thinking hard all day long/'

"Good," and Mavis made notes on the day pad. "We'll see if we can
improve on your start. You're mid-shift tomorrow?"

Kris nodded and then another group returned to the dormitory and Mavis
went to help settle them for their rest.

ON HER WAY TO COLLECT ZANE, she wondered just how the prim and proper
Miss Barrow would view the Deski and Rugarians with whom they shared the
planet. And how she could react to Zainal's presence when she saw him.
Once the Victims started being people again, they would have to see, and
become accustomed to, the one Catteni since he was the one who had
organized their rescue.

Zane was having a late nap and Kris looked rather enviously at all the
small bodies, all curled up under their blankets on the mats that had
been woven for the purpose.

"Go grab some zzz's yourself;' murmured Sheila who was in charge.

She was also working on a detailed map of the eastern coast of this
continent, from measurements Kris's exploratory team had brought back.
"I'll never get used to the long days here. Not to mention the long
nights. I'll wake you when Zane's up. I always say, leave sleeping
dogs and chilluns lie."
There were bunks for the nighttime staff, two of which were already
occupied, so Kris climbed as quietly as possible into an upper one and
very shortly fell asleep.

A SLOPPY WET KISS WOKE HER: the donor being her dearly beloved son, who
had managed to clamber up the ladder at the head of the bunk.

He giggled, delighted with his accomplishment, though Kris was only too
relieved he had escaped unscathed. She'd take ladders away the next
time she slept here.

"Hey, love, you don't know how to climb ladders yet," she said,
alternating between being frightened at the risk he had taken and proud
that he had tried.

"Ahh, Mummy."

Kris threw back the blanket, jumped lightly to the ground and held up
her hands for him. Quick as could be and without a moment's hesitation,
he flung himself down at her, giggling when she caught him neatly.
Ssssh-ing him, they left the sleeping room. Two beds were still
occupied.

Zane was in great form and, as it was snack time, they went hand in hand
to the dining room, which was crowded with others. With such long days,
four or five meals were frequently offered. A hearty breakfast, a mid
morning sandwich, a three-course dinner midday, a mid-afternoon fruit
and sandwich, and then a good supper. Late-night snacks were leftovers
of bread, cake, and sandwiches, whatever needed to be eaten up and
usually was. The herbal tea and, with spring now leading into summer,
fruit juices were available all day long. Caterers worked in several
short shifts but nevertheless worked a twelve-hour day. Food
preparation was as often as not a punishment detail for minor
infractions of colony laws, but everyone took a turn at those chores.
The big difference here on the new land was that the food didn't also
have to be picked, dug, fished, or gutted: other working groups had
already processed it for cooking.

On the northern wall of the dining room were the listings of jobs and
rotas so that there was no excuse for anyone to miss assignments. Diners
customarily checked before or after they ate to see what their duties
were for the next day or the next week.

Zainal was listed as working with ex-Admiral Ray Scott, Bull Fetter-man,
Bert Put, John Beverly, Chuck Mitford, Jim Rastancil, Salvinato, Gino
Marrucci, Raisha Simonova, Boris Slavinkovin, Hassan Moussa, Laughrey,
Ayckburn, Peter Easley, and Worrell. These week-long meetings were
scheduled at the hangar. Considering that most of these men were
ex-service of one country or another, Kris had no problem figuring out
that Zainal was probably talking up his master plan. Whether the others
would go for it or not was debatable. Certainly there were significant
absences from that list, such as the odious Geoffrey Ainger, the Brit
naval commander, Beggs, who had been Scott's gopher, and Sev Balenquah,
who had so nearly blown their disguises on their sneak trip back to
Barevi to obtain the supplies which were making all the difference in
the efficiency and productivity of the colony.

And if all those with experience in flying the Catteni craft, including
Raisha, were there, she wondered just what escapade was being planned.
And why wasn't she included?

SHE AND ZANE HAD THEIR SNACK, a hot rolled sandwich with a sort of
sausagey filling, the constituents of which she did not wish to know but
the result tasted good. Zane licked his fingers so hungrily that she
found a small extra one to give him.

"We've our garden to tend now, love," she said, and he hopped and
skipped alongside her as they returned to their cabin. She got out the
hoe and his little weeder prong and they finished that chore by the time
they saw Zainal being dropped off from the flatbed, still occupied by
those living farther up the way to the main administrative area.

"Daddy, daddy!" And Zane made a wobbly beeline to his father who heaved
him up so high that Kris caught her breath, even though she knew
perfectly well that Zainal would never drop the boy.

"And what might I ask are you and all the high, low, and middle brass
doing at the hangar these days?"

"Heard one of your old girls remembered who she is," he replied.

"Ah, how good the gossip system is here;' she said drolly.   "First,
please, the answer to my question?"

"Those who played... doggo?" and Zainal's yellow eyes twinkled as he
looked for confirmation on his use of the slang, "knew a lot more than
they thought they did:'

"That's good.     About what did they know more?"

"I believe Scott calls it 'the state of the nation.""

"And?"

"We're mounting an expedition." He did not meet her gaze, but threw the
delightedly squealing Zane up in the air again.

"Soon?"

"Quite likely."

"Who all's going?"

"That's what's taking so long to decide," and Zainal gave a heavy sigh.

"Just think how much more time that gives you, my dear, to learn how to
operate computers."

"That is the only reason you find me in such good fettle."

Kris burst out laughing. Zainal knew just how to get her into a good
mood... proving that he'd mastered yet another Terran expression.

"Can we eat here tonight? Kurt Langsa--well, however you pronounce the
rest of his long name--said he would come?"

"I'm not good enough?"
He had Zane safely ensconced on his shoulders now and pulled her against
him, kissing her cheek. "I read nine books during the talking," and he
wrinkled his nose. "I need someone who uses computers all the time to
show me what the manual says. It uses words I know but not the same
way;'

"I know exactly what you mean, Zainal.   I'll go get some food from the
Hall."

"No, Kurt brings. I would like you to go over the words I have learned
so that I pronounce them correctly. The spelling is always different
and yet the words sound alike." He sighed now in exasperation.

"I don't imagine it's any consolation to you, Zay, but we had to learn,
too, as kids."

"In Catteni, the sound is always the same..."

"If you're accustomed to gargling, yes, they would be," Kris agreed
affably, remembering how hoarse she had been when she'd had to talk to
the Catteni scout ship before they captured it. "I do speak some
Catteni," she added, slyly glancing at him. "More Barevi."

He gave her a sideways look, so that she couldn't really see the
expression in his eyes.

"That is known," he said at his blandest.   "But you must learn to
understand more."

"When do the classes start?" she asked in an equally bland tone,
determined to find out.

"Soon."

"Ah, then let us continue teaching you antonyms."

Hane was busy in his play corner with the blocks and the miniature
vehicles that Zainal had fashioned for him. He was mimicking the solar
panel hum as he played, oblivious now to the adults.

She had no sooner reached for the list than there was a knock on the
door, and Zainal called out "Enter!"

Kurt Langsteiner peered cautiously around the door, a thin-faced man
with an expression of perpetual anxiety. He smiled, which altered his
face considerably to a pleasant appearance, and stepped inside,
carefully closing the door with one foot as both hands were full.

"Name plates would help," he said.   "This is the third house I've tried
in your neck of the woods."

"Let me help," Kris said, rising to take the basket from one hand. She
immediately exclaimed with real pleasure at the three long loaves of
bread that stuck out around the stew pot. "Rocksquat..."

"What else?" Kurt said with a droll laugh, "but they put some salad in
as well and something for young Zane." He stepped up to the table now
and placed on its surface the six large bottles of beer that had been
tied at the neck and clanked against each other.
"Remnant of my student days when I found that beer made the studying go
more easily." He put the bottles down, and he shook his creased fingers
to circulate blood to them.

First Kris brought three glasses to the table. They were still sort of
odd shaped, with uneven blemishes from the not-quite-expert glass
blowers. In fact, some said that the glasses, with their slightly
skewed sides, looked half-drunk. A new guideline had been formulated:
if a drinker was asked if his glass was straight and he answered "yes,"
you had proof he had had more than enough to drink. She was setting out
plates and utensils as Kurt started pulling out notepads and books from
the various pockets of his ship suit. It still looked new, by which
Kris figured he must have been in the Sixth Drop. She didn't know that
group of arrivals as well as she did those from the other five.

"What is the worst trouble you're having, Zainal?" Kurt asked as he made
an orderly pile of his materials.

"It is the words that sound the same that are not the same," Zainal said
with considerable asperity.

"Quite understandably. They're bitches to get right at any age." Then
he turned to Kris. "I used to teach computer in junior high school
before I got rounded up so Mitford thought I'd be the best candidate to
do both jobs on Zainal," Kurt said to her as he organized his teaching
materials on the table. "And Zainal here," and Kurt nodded at him,
"said he'd teach me how to read and write Catteni."

Now Zainal grinned at Kris and pointed to the third chair.     "You will
learn, too."

Obediently Kris settled down. Leave it to Zainal to throw her a real
curve ball. Oh, well, she had only herself to blame.

"You learn a lot better on an full stomach . . . and it gives you a
base for the beer. Zane, please wash your hands for dinner," she said,
using hot pads to lift the stew kettle to the table.

The three males obediently went to wash their hands as she finished
setting the table. Kurt must be well liked by the caterers for a whole
cake had been carefully tied between two baking tins to keep it from
being damaged by the hot stew pot. And so had a good portion of salad
greens, though the heat from the stew had wilted some of them.

THEY MADE A GOOD MEAL, with Zainal beginning his part of the teaching
bargain by using the Catteni words for everything on the table.

Even Zane tried to repeat them, giggling as easily at his own mistakes
as at his mother's but had the good sense to cover his mouth when Kurt
had trouble. Though Langsteiner certainly seemed to get the guttural
sounds more easily.

"German was my first language," he said in an aside to Kris.

"You'd never know it to hear you speak English," she replied.

"My parents spoke both," he explained.

"We really should make Zane learn Catteni, too," Kris said, leaning
toward Zainal.
"And Rugarian and Deski," Zainal said at his blandest.

"Them, as well, of course," was her quick, equally bland response, and
Kurt laughed.

"And what a hodgepodge they'll all be speaking," he said.

"It will be helpful," Zainal said, "when we free Rugar and Deski, too."

Kurt's eyes bulged at that, and he looked quickly at Kris to see her
reaction.

"Why settle for freeing just ours?" she said with a diffident shrug
though this was the first she'd known of that facet of Zainal's master
plans.

"Besides, Zane already speaks some Rugarian and Deski at day care."

"Really?" Kurt was startled.

"Gets a bit like the Tower of Babel in there some days," Kris said,
dipping the ladle into the stew pot to offer second helpings. The pot
had been graciously full.

They all had two pieces of the excellent nutty-flavored cake that had a
topping of thick sweet blue-colored berries that did not at all taste
like blueberries, nor had similar seeds.

As was often the case with young Zane, he was ready to go to sleep with
his stomach nicely full so Kris prepared him for bed while the two men
cleared the table. When she returned, she rather thought the humorous
glint in Kurt's eyes was for the accustomed manner in which the Catteni
had performed the KP duties.

The beer helped a great deal as the two Humans struggled with the
guttural, harsh Catteni words, first jotting them down phonetically and
then in the Catteni script. This was a cross between runes, Kurt's
definition, and glyphs, which was Kris' notion. By the time the beer
had run out, the two of them knew how to count to five hundred in
Catteni, and Zainal could now spell all the words that had bothered him
as well as understand all the computer abbreviations which had so
baffled him. They set a time for the next lesson, and then Kurt got
into the runabout and made a slow but competent turn to head back to the
main settlement.

SINCE THE MIND-PROBE had discovered very little useful information
-apart from some shady dealings among the former administrators and
administrations of the planet's political divisions--the Ix had
abandoned the project: bored even by the occasional scientific theories
that had yet to be proven. Most of these were already in use by the
Eosi: and far more sophisticated usage than the silly Humans had ever
thought to employ.

Unfortunately the obsession to destroy those protected by the Bubble had
become so entrenched in the Ix Mentat's mind that it thought of nothing
but the means to do so. Where the Bubble had come from and what
comprised the amazingly invulnerable material was almost a secondary
consideration.
The Juniors--which was not how they were called in Catteni but the
translation was close enough to their actual position and authority
within the Eosi context had repeatedly tried to divert the Ix with other
matters. Lest the Ix be provoked by their counter-arguments into
another seizure, they had no choice but to proceed with the Mentat's
latest plans: to organize the greatest force the Eosi had ever
assembled, even larger than the one with which they had assaulted a
planet that many High Emassi wished they'd left strictly alone. But it
had seemed such a useful place: with a population density that would
provide other, less desirable locations with an endless supply of
workers needed to produce and refine the raw materials that kept Catteni
ships in space. There was also the added fact that the Eosi were
committed to extending their control of this arm of the galaxy as far as
they could--and as fast as they could.

So the orders were sent out to the naval shipyards and the plants and
planets that produced the materials needed to build more AA-ships, and
devise heavier, more devastating missiles to launch at this mysterious
Bubble.

The Ix Mentat was approached by one of its peers and tactfully asked why
one small, insignificant world was its target.

"Because it's there," the Ix replied, glowering and seething with rage.

"Because it defies us!"

"Defiance is not permitted," the Le Mentat agreed and that was the end
of that.

Chapter Three.

MARGE BECAME MORE VOCAL BUT struggled painfully for sentences or words
and would often burst into tears. Peggy would watch her, lean over, and
pat her shoulder or her hand, then immediately go into what Kris called
her "meditative" state.

When discussing her charges with Dorothy, the psychologist advised her
to suggest words, if she could, to Marge or show pictures. Peggy was
obviously aware of what was happening about her, and that was a very
good sign.

"Miss Barrow," and Dorothy gave the mischievous smile that made her seem
much younger, "wants to take charge of our laboratory.

She is naturally appalled at its primitive facilities and amazed that we
aren't all down with something fatal. Leon, Thor, and the others need
her skills so much that they're willing to put up with her . . .
disorientation:' Dorothy sighed.

"Miss Barrow will not be pleased when she accepts that she's on another
planet entirely and will never get more than the equipment we have."

"I wouldn't bet on that, Dorothy," Kris said with a grin.

"What do you know that they haven't told me?" Dorothy asked, eyeing Kris
with mock annoyance.

"I'm not sure they've told me any more than you will have heard, too.
Like they are going to try to get back to Earth.
"They couldn't bring my shopping list with them, could they?"

the psychologist asked in a wistful tone, then added more briskly, "I am
encouraged, though. We're getting almost daily breakthroughs now.
Though how we'll fit some of these people into Botany I haven't a clue.
I mean, an as-trophysicist who was on the Hubble team and a
meteorologist when the weather here is already controlled-Do we even
have a clue how that's done?"

"Zainal thinks that huge square block we discovered on the seashore has
something to do with it. There are four others in sort of a pattern."

"Any idea of when the Earth trip will take place?"

"We've a lot of studying to do first," Kris said and rose, not wanting
to spread more gossip, even to someone as discreet as Dorothy was,
professionally or personally.

KRIS FOUND HER NAME up on the roster board for a late afternoon meeting
with the Central Council. She checked in with the day care to be sure
that the day's manager knew that she wouldn't be in to collect Zane at
the usual hour. Sarah McDouall had already been informed. Zane did not
notice his mother, since he was involved in some complicated game with
Fek's child and two Rugarians whom Kris didn't know. The Rugarian
babies were born with as much body fur as their parents, and it really
was difficult for humans to tell them apart without going through the
list of names until the yaya (which was Rugarian for the unadult)
answered to the right one. A Deski young one was called a slib. Some
of them were easier to identify since their skin had different tones.

Zainal caught up with her in the dining hall where they were both eating
a quick meal.

"What's this all about then?" she asked him.

"Plans have been made.   Discussion now."

She knew him well enough to know that she would get no more out of him.
Then she noticed Miss Barrow threading her way to an empty table. She
wore a look of disdain, as if wrapping herself carefully away from the
reality of an ambience she could not escape. Unlike everyone else
garbed in the ubiquitous ship suit, she wore a dress, severely cut, in
one of the dark greens, which Kris had brought back from her excursion
to the markets of Barevi. The dress was long-sleeved and buttoned up to
a high collar, with a hemline at calf-length. To Kris' astonishment,
Miss Barrow did incline her head graciously as she registered Kris'
presence, but she straightened into consummate distaste as she
recognized that Kris was seated with a Catteni. She turned her face
haughtily away.

"Poor woman," Kris said, shaking her head.

"Why?

She was saved the mines."

"One day, she'll find out. I hope," Kris added as an afterthought, "the
notion that she is beholden to you doesn't throw her."
"She is good in lab, they say," Zainal remarked.   "So she is.   We'd
better go."

Kris saw the biggest of the flatbed vehicles draw up to the dining hall
and heard it toot its horn. Half the diners immediately made their way
to the door and climbed on the transport.

THEY WERE DELIVERED tO the immense main hangar where the scout ship and
the two transports lurked in the shadows cast by the one work light left
on in their area. Not for the first time, Kris wondered what the
Farmers had used this vast area for, so neatly carved from the
mountainside.

In the center of some of the unused space, chairs and benches had been
set up, facing five large mounted slates that were still the best Botany
solution for large displays. She could see that one held the diagram of
this system and another of Earth. The other two were probably the
systems in which the Barevi planet and the home planet of the Catteni
were situated.

The fifth held lists and names.

So, thought Kris with a surge of anticipation, we are moving outside
again.

There was a table to one side of the slates with chairs crowding around
it. Judge Iri Bempechat was seated in the center and was obviously the
moderator for the meeting. Kris liked the old man enormously for his
wit, his humor, and his vast store of judicial wisdom. So far no one
had contested any of his decisions and she hoped the situation would
remain that way. On his right was Ray Scott, on his left two men who
were vaguely familiar to her: they also had the gaunt look of Victims
despite two weeks of restorative treatment and therapy. Even those who
had played "doggo" showed the effects of their incarceration in the
brutal open pens where the Eosi had contained them. Dorothy Dwardie sat
beyond those two men. The rest of the Council, from Chuck Mitford to
Leon Dane, occupied the other spaces. Raisha and Gino sat together,
trying to look unconcerned and anonymous at the end of the right side.

Two seats were still unoccupied and, as Kris and Zainal entered, he gave
his head a slight tilt toward the table, indicating those chairs were
for them.

Kris was quite glad to join him there. That gave her a chance to see
who else had been invited. Mostly those who were technically skilled in
one way or another, including Dick Aarens, and a great many of those who
had been in the Fifth and Sixth Drops.

Well, she thought, we won't have to contend with Anna Bollinger and
Janet.

Ray stood up and whatever private conversations had been going ceased.

"Zainal has proposed several plans of action since we cannot be sure
that the Farmers will answer our latest message to them, nor when. We've
been fortunate enough to have the latest information of Earth from those
we rescued from the Barevi slave pens. Zainal?" Ray sat down and Zainal
stood, going to the slates.

"First, we need to know who or what is watching Botany outside the
Bubble," he said. "This is the point where the Eosi tried to ram their
way in:' Someone had drawn in cartoons of the debris. "They left enough
behind so that I believe the scout ship can poke her nose outside the
Bubble and have a look."

"What about the geo-synchronous satellite up there?" Aarens asked,
jumping to his feet to forestall the others who more politely raised
their hands to signify that they had a query.

"It may or may not be able to see the scout's nose among the rubble,"
Zainal said, "but by the time the report is sent back, Baby will no
longer be there. The records will show only what has been seen before.
Unless the film is sent to a very high-ranking Eosi, it will be
considered what you call a glitch. In order to get out of the Bubble,
we need to calculate the speed and direction of the new satellite that
the Eosi have put in place. We can then figure out where to leave the
Bubble without being detected."

"Yeah," Aarens said in a dubious tone of voice, "but that sat would see
the scout's ion trail, wouldn't it?"

"Not if the speed of the scout is sufficient to get it behind one of the
moons. Its direction would be unknown."

"What about if there's a fast ship just waiting for us to try something
like that?"

"There are ways," Zainal said with a grin. "That scout is much faster
than anything but another scout. Such ships are never used as
watchers."

Aarens shrugged and sat down.

"That is the first step," Zainal said.

"If you're going back to Barevi, I've a long shopping list," someone
said and received a chuckle.

"No, Barevi would be too hot for us right now," Zainal said. "We go to
Earth and we use two ships; the scout and the KDM which will renamed and
altered to look as if it had been hit by space... stuff."

"That metal'll be hard to dent," Gino said, shaking his head.   "You
Cat-teni make a good hull."

"It'll be camouflaged;' Hassan Moussa said and grinned.   "I'm a past
master at that."

"But going back to Earth?" Aarens asked, stunned.

"Last place they will expect us." And Zainal turned to one of the
Victims who nodded agreement. "Ricky Farmer here was senior air
controller for O'Hare airport while there was still Human air traffic.
When all your planes were grounded and he was victimized, he took notes
on Catteni routes and procedures. He has code words--though his Catteni
is about what my English once was;' and that rated some chuckles from
the audience, "and these will help us get into some of the landing
places now used by Catteni transport ships. I understand from Jeff
Fawcett," and he gestured to the other Victim, "that large amusement
areas have been built around the landing sites for the crews. These
would be useful places for us to find out more information."

"You mean, that cool as a cucumber, we're going to reinvade Earth?"

Lenny Doyle said.

"We also intend to..." and Zainal had the merest smile on his lips,
"invade Catten."

That provoked a widespread eruption from the audience, more an elated
one than fearful, although quite a few faces bore skeptical expressions.

"Hey, ain't that pushing our luck?" Lenny Doyle asked, raising his voice
to be heard above the babel.

"Only volunteers," Zainal said with a sly grin. "And mostly to learn
what would be impossible to learn on your planet. More codes are needed
and Catten is the only place to go for that;'

Kris waited for someone to ask what was so obvious to her: if Zainal was
going to contact Catteni dissidents. She didn't know how many people on
Botany--besides Chuck Mitford--knew anything about that facet of his
grand scheme. Surely Zainal would have confided in Ray his hopes that
he could muster assistance on his home planet to help overthrow the
Eosi.

"We got to have information we can't get any other way," Ray Scott put
in. Kris heaved a small sigh of relief. Ray did know and seemingly
ap"We're also going to ask for volunteers to remain on Earth and con-the
resistance groups."

"I don't know all of them;' Jeff Fawcett said in a voice still hoarse
from . recent ordeal. "But enough for us to get the word spread.

"Jeff's also going to need a volunteer to go with him;' Scott said, '
from the First or Second Drops.. ;'

The number of hands that shot into the air gave Kris a thrill of pride.

most eager had jumped t#their feet, to establish their willingness: Joe
Latore, both the Doyle brothers, Mack Dargle, Bart Lincoln, Matt Su, and
/ Areson were those she recognized first in the show of hands.

"Thank you very much;' Zainal said.

Granfyng, most graufymg, Ray satd, holding up his hand, too, as did all
the other military men seated at the table. "More than the ships can
?hold."

"Some must speak and understand Catten," Zainal said.

"We're learning;' quipped someone.

"You will learn harder;' Zainal said with a wry expression.

"What about the Farmers?" Jay Greene asked when the laughter at (that
threat died. "Shouldn't we wait for their response? And their advice?"

"No, the time to move is now;' Scott said.
Zainal stood. "The Eosi will try very hard to break through the Bubble.
That is their way. Run shod roughly over any opposition with the force
ii of their weapons. We must leave before they reinforce their
warships. They have many:'

"But they haven't been able to penetrate the Bubble, and we know they've
tried;' Jay said.

"They will keep trying until they have;' Zainal said. "That is why they
tried to discover new information in the minds of your specialists)'

Dick Aarens jumped to his feet, his expression angry and obstinate.

"And what happens to those of us left here when they do break through
the Bubble? Have you contingency plans for that--if you're taking all
three ships away with you?"

"We move quickly and not where they expect us to go and learn what they
plan and how to . . ." Zainal looked down at Kris for the word he
needed.

"Counteract;' she murmured.

"Counteract their plans."

"We're still fleas on a dog's back/' Jay said, "with all the ships you
said they have. I was talking to Rick Farmer, and he says they've got
hundreds in their navy. What if they use all of them against the
Bubble?"

Judge Iri Bempechat raised his hand and was given precedence over others
who wanted to add their comments.

"Zainal, such a fleet is widely dispersed, is it not?" And when Zainal
nodded, the Judge went on, still looking at Zainal, "and it would take
weeks, even months, to direct them all here. So we have some leeway if
we make our moves quickly. Admiral Scott believes that they would try
to install a battery on the moons that are outside the Bubble. To do
so, they must bring in machinery, material--and life support systems for
whichever unfortunate species is drafted for such an undertaking. I am
also of the opinion, with which our military and naval representatives
concur/' and, with one hand on his chest, he bowed his head to the right
and left, "that the Farmers must have placed some sort of sentinel to
monitor our protective Bubble. They made it clear, in that one
regrettably short interview with various groups of us, that they intend
to preserve us. I believed in their sincerity as well as their interest
in us... even if it should be the interest of a scientist watching ants
to see how they contrive--"

"Now, wait a bloody minute..." and Geoffrey Ainger jumped to his feet.
Kris had not noticed him, seated at the back, and wasn't happy at his
presence. "What is all this going to do for us? Except put the colony
in more danger? Simply because one.. ;' and his pause was pregnant
with his distrust and animosity toward Zainal, "... person wants to
pursue a private revenge?"

"First duty of a captured soldier... sir.. ;' and it was a stern
Mitford whose parade ground voice dominated the shouted reactions from
an angry audience, "is to do his best to escape and return to his unit.
Mine is on Earth. And if Zainal wants to see his people freed of the
Eosian domination, we sure as hell do, too, cause it means we'll get out
from under 'era.

Militarily, a combined assault has many advantages;'

That speech set the cat among the pigeons, Kris thought, struggling to
keep from cheering. Or maybe the night crawlers after live meat.

Ray Scott, with help from Peter Easley and udge Bempechat, finally
restored enough order to continue the meeting. Easley had been
discreetly seated to one side where Kris had not noticed him. Not too
far, as it turned out, from Ainger. Not far either from Beggs, whom she
saw sitting by the British ex-naval officer. Had Pete sat there to keep
an eye on those dissidents?

Quite likely, she thought.

"You gave me the impression, sergeant, that you had no wish to leave
Botany now;' Ainger could put a wealth of venom in a seemingly casual
comment.

"I don't, but I'll do a great deal to preserve what we all have made
here.

So I can enjoy what I've--we've--worked so hard to achieve." Satisfied
with the applause to his answer, Chuck sat down again.

"There are risks," Ray said, once more taking charge of the proceedings.

"Most of you can figure them out without much help but, if our people on
Earth knew that there was an organized space resistance to the Cat I
mean, the Eosian overlords--it would give them heart and purpose against
the tremendous odds they've had to deal with. Especially if we can also
prove that we've rescued the ones the Eosi were brain-wiping."

"Speaking of tremendous odds, admiralre" And Ainger was again on his
feet. "Just how large a fleet exists? That's pertinent even if getting
the entire naval arm of the Catteni here would take time:' He looked
directly at Zainal for the answer.

"Some of the oldest ships in service are slow and their equipment
obsolete;' Zainal replied. "There are only four of heavy--new in
service dreadnoughts, did you call them, Ray--" And when Scott nodded,
he went on, "that much information Admiral Scott and I learned on
Barevi. Until just recently spaceship builders have been concentrating
on producing ships like the KDL and KDM, to replace those no longer
space-worthy, like the first ship we attacked."

"So what sort of ships and weaponry do they have to bombard those of us
left behind on Botany?" Ainger asked.

Boy, thought Kris, that Ainger has a bad negative attitude.

"Only the four of the dreadnoughts but there are . . . ships of the
line... which are able to destroy satellites, small moons, and large
asteroids.

To my knowledge, which is now not up to date, there are thirty of them.
They are assault vessels, which supported the kind of large transport
that landed on your planet. They are larger than the two K-class we
have here;'

Ray Scott leaned over the table toward Ainger. "Zainal has given us a
list of the types of spacecraft used by the... urn... navy. We've
also been able to get a fair translation of the data from the scout
ship, so we have useful details about range, crew complement, firepower,
and maneuverability of all types, except the dreadnoughts, which are so
new. You are certainly welcome to peruse the data at your leisure:'

Ainger waved away that offer with a flick of his fingers.   "Those of us
remaining on Botany are going to be vulnerable..."

"Only if the Bubble fails," Ray Scott said in a testy tone, "which seems
unlikely, given the advanced technology of the Farmers which is so
upsetting the Eosi." Then he deliberately looked away from Ainger. "So
we have three expeditions to mount: first, a reconnaissance at the
Bubble edge; second, sending off both the scout and one transport to
Earth to see what--" he grinned "--trouble we can cause there and how we
can help the resistance movements; and third, an information-gathering
jaunt to Catten. I think that has to be under your command, Zainal,"
and he nodded in his direction, "with your choice of crew but we'll
accept volunteers for both expeditions."

"Who gets to peek out of the Bubble?"

Zainal stood. "A full crew." Then he pointed at individuals. "Gino,
Raisha, Bert, Laughrey, Boris, and Hassan. Those only who speak good
Cat-teni and are the right size will come with me;' and his eyes
flickered briefly at Kris.

"We feel we should pack the Earth expedition with as many infiltra tots
as possible;' Ray said and had to raise his hand to finish his sentence
when most of his listeners rose and shouted out their names, "to spread
the good word."

"What if there're some traitors among us?" Dick Aarens asked.

Ray Scott gave the mechanic a long incredulous look.   "How many do you
think there could be?"

There were smothered giggles, and Dick Aarens swung about, trying to
find the sources.

"Well, there might be," he muttered with sullen aggressiveness.
"Particularly on the last drop--and even among the Victims. One of them
might have been lying 'doggo' for very good reasons. He kept his
brairgtwhile others got them wiped:'

"Now, just a cotton-pickin' minute." Will Seissmann was on his feet,
shaking a fist at Aarens across the audience.

"Young man..   :' began Miss Barrow who was red-faced with indignation.

Dr. Ansible was so apoplectic at the mere suggestion that he had to be
restrained from diving across two rows of seats to Aarens.

"I'd retract that, were I you," Peter Easley said.

"I won't because it damned well is a possibility;' Aarens said, jutting
his jaw out as if asking for a punch which would have many willing to
oblige him.

Dorothy Dwardie jumped up. "In my professional opinion, Mr. aarens,
there is little possibility of treachery among those who suffered, or
even avoided, the Eosi mind-wipe. We have had trauma counseling
sessions which would have exposed a quisling."

Which, Kris devoutly hoped, was accurate. But the suspicion had been
raised and would hang there, a dark doubt in everyone's mind: even among
those who had learned a great deal about each other in the years they
had worked together on Botany.

Another of the psychology team, Ben Boyalan, rose. "We may have neither
a lie detector nor any sodium pentathol but there are ways of testing
responses. That is, if anyone feels such a procedure is at all
necessary above and beyond our trauma counseling." He gave Aarens a dire
look before he sat down.

"I won't close what has been a very constructive meeting on that kind of
sour note," Ray Scott said. He was not the only one scowling in Aarens'
direction. "I will summarize what we," and he indicated the others at
the table, "have been planning, and why there is some urgency in the
scout making a reconnaissance run. We do take Zainal's advice that
Earth would be the last place the Eosi would look for us to appear," and
he grinned, "and the best place for us to set in motion a coup d%tat. If
Zainal is willing to risk his life returning to Catten for the
information he considers vital to our ultimate goal of freedom from the
Eosian domination, then I wish him all the luck he'll need and the
support of everyone on this planet. We all have many reasons to be
grateful he was on that first drop. Don't we?"

The spontaneous cheering, and the warmth of it, brought tears to Kris'
eyes. She never would have expected that sort of public gratitude...

especially from Ray Scott who had not always agreed with Zainal. The
applause and stamping continued for so long that she gave him a nudge to
stand and acknowledge it. He did so, with typical diffidence, but his
wave of acceptance took in the entire audience and became a formal
salute to Ray Scott.

That was when Kris noticed the very satisfied grin on Iri Bempechat's
face. Chuck looked suspiciously bland, one eyebrow twitching while he
played with his pencil, slipping it up and down through the fingers of
his right hand, a sure sign of complicity. And suddenly Aarens'
niggling little suggestion was only Aarens tossing a spanner in works
that didn't happen to include his participation.

THE VEry# NEXT DAY, the designated pilots climbed into Baby, the scout
ship, and took off for the peek out of the Bubble's remarkable material.

They drew straws for takeoff and landing and the other in-flight duties
since this was also a training mission.

The official mission directors took places in Ray Scott's office,
grouping around the bridge console, which had been taken from the
crash-landed transport that had made the Fifth Drop. So those in
Scott's office would have a chance to see what Baby did and saw. Someone
had thought to rig speakers outside the hangar so that the many that
wouldn't find places in the office could at least hear what was going
on.
"On site," Raisha said, her voice ringing with suppressed excitement.

"Still the same space flot.       Can't see that any of it has moved a
centimeter.

Gino's easing Baby's nose in between two of the largest of the disks the
Eosi vessel left behind." She chuckled.

"Good choice," Ray said, grinning. "The geo-synchronous satellite might
not even notice we're looking out."

"Hold it right here;' and there was such a change in Raisha's tone that
everyone tensed. "How big did Zainal say the Catteni fleet arm is?"

Apprehensively, Ray looked toward Zainal.       The Catten/immediately leaned
over the speaker grill.

"How many do you see?" he asked as calmly as if he was asking how many
rock squats were visible.

"Two of those dreadnoughts, I think. We're not entirely outside the
Bubble yet but the skin is transparent and we can see out." What she
didn't add, "and I hope they can't see in," hovered unsaid but
understood.

Kris felt goosebumps rising on her arms and rubbed them away.

"There are also three flotillas of other smaller craft," and Hassan
Moussa took over the reporting, "five in each group, beside and above
the two big guys you can probably see on the bridge monitor;'

"Yes, we see them. Are they the dreadnoughts, Zainal?" Ray asked,
beckoning for Zainal to stand beside him.

Zainal nodded.     "What else?"

"Wouldn't they be enough?" Jim Rastancil asked facetiously.

Zainal shrugged.

"Hey, we've got other junk in the sky," Hassan continued.       "Shall I
widen the screen?"

"Yes, please," Zainal said, crossing his arms on his chest, the picture
of objective observer.

"It's the dreadnoughts I worry about," Ray said, rubbing his chin
nervously.

"What other ships are there, Hassan?" Zainal asked blandly.

"Bulky cargo type carriers and one transport larger than the KDL or KDM.
Heading toward the nearer moon."

Ray looked at Zainal. "You were right about the moon base. What sort
of air-to-ground missiles would they have? Something heavy enough to
penetrate the Bubble?"

"Stay where you are, Gino//' Zainal cautioned.       "I do not know, Ray.
Eosian weapons are powerful but the Bubble is an unknown quantity."

"Baby has not fully penetrated the Bubble/' Gino said.    "Hassans just
telling you what we can see through it."

There was a sudden flash of blinding whiteness, which stunned everyone
watching, causing them to have retinal flashbacks. It took several
seconds before clear vision was restored to those in the office.

"I do believe they're trying to breach the Bubble/' said Hassan after a
moment, and he sounded highly amused.

"What was that flash?"

"Them/' Hassan replied.    "Quite likely with every weapon on board."

"I'd say they fired all forward weapons/' Laughrey said, "although that
flash was so strong, I don't think any of us are seeing more than the
damned flash. Baby evidently saved us the worst of it with some sort of
instant screen:' Zainal nodded.

"Any pain in your eyes? Headache?" Leon Dane asked, present in his
capacity as a physician.

"Do you have a clearer idea of what happened down there?" Zainal asked.

"We got the flash right on//' Ray said, blinking furiously, "but I'm
seeing all right..." He looked around for confirmation from the others
and everyone nodded.

"Us, too/' Laughrey said, "even with lots of retinal echoes, all shaped
like Baby's forward screen. Yeah, and hey, nothing got through the
Bubble to us."

"All systems functioning perfectly," Raisha said, calm again.

"And whaddaya know?" Gino's tone was jubilant. "There isn't a ship out
there--'cept the one heading toward the Moon, which is in the same place
they were before they fired."

"Some of the smaller ones are tumbling end over end//' said Bert Put.

"That was some backlash!   Shake 'em up good."

"I don't think they'll try that kind of a broadside again real soon//'
Boris said in his deep bass voice, rippling with laughter.

"They've lost a whole mess of gear again, too//' G/no said.     "I doubt
they've even reception from the nearer ships."

"Could they have fired because they saw Baby?" Ray asked anxiously."

"No. We put the brakes on the moment Raisha spoke. The fo'ard screen
was right against the Bubble film but we hadn't penetrated it//' Gino
said.

"You might say our timing was serendipitous//' Laughrey said, chuckling.

"Can you pick up the newest Eosi orbital satellite?" Ray said, reminding
them of the second purpose of their flight.

"On screen//' Boris said. "Tracking and recording. It is not as fast
as the Farmers' orbital. In fact, it is as slow as a horse-drawn
vehicle compared to a Formula One racer."

"Really?" Jim Rastancil said.

Kris made a note to herself to tell Boris what a lovely comparison that
was. And very reassuring. She turned to Zainal and saw that he was
grinning, even if he couldn't possibly know anything about Formula One
racers.

She'd told him about horses.    But Formula racing had not yet come up in
any of their conversations.

Now Zainal was nodding. "As soon as we know its trajectory and timing,
the scout and the KDM must leave. They will take a while to get
ship-to-ship communications back on-line, and then it will take the Eosi
time to calm down at this defeat of their weapons. They will be so
angry, they could argue for days before they come to a decision about
what to do next:'

"What about the moon base?" Ray asked.

Zainal shrugged. "That will take many weeks, months even, before it is
finished. They may not even know we can get out when we want to."

"But we landed on Barevi and stole a ship." Ray said by way of reminder.

"They do not know that those ships are in here now."

"How stupid are these Eosi?" Bull Fetterman asked, his eyebrows raised
high in surprise.

"You might be surprised," Zainal said.

"Then how long will it take to provision and crew the scout and the
KDM?" John Beverly asked, speaking for the first time.

"How long is the trip to Earth?" Chuck asked Zainal.

"At top speed, about ten of your days," Zainal said.

"Didn't think it was that close/' remarked Beverly.

"From here it is.   From Barevi it is longer."

"I'd say we can provision, water, do a quick service in about three
days;' Chuck said.

"Do it in one and a half," Zainal said.   "Sooner is better than later."

"Okay, gang, let's do it/' Chuck said, clapping his hands as a signal to
move out. He got to the door of Ray's office, stopped, turned, and
asked, "So who's going?"

Ray Scott was pulling a file to the center of his desk. 'I'll tell you
by the end of dinner. All right, now, where's that provisional list we
made up?"
DINNER THAT NIGHT was more of a feast than a normal repast and there
were loud calls for the evening's cooks to come out and take a bow.

Dowdall stood on his table and announced a call for volunteers to hunt
enough rocksquat and catch enough fish to provision the ships with
"edible" food, not that Catteni issue.

"Dorothy warned me that there're a lot of scarce items on Earth. The
Catteni take almost everything that's produced," he said with a very
sober expression.

"Hey, Dow, we still got crates of the Catteni bars," Joe Latore said.

"They don't taste like much...   unless you're real hungry."

"There are so many hungry people;' Dr.   Ansible said in a sad tone, but
loud enough for many to hear.

Sandy Areson leaped atop her chair. "We got lots here we can send
along. Botanical care packages. Any volunteers?"

"We can let all the kids sleep in the center tonight," Patti Sue Greene
shouted. "They'd love that and I'll volunteer me..."

"You'll need more than yourself/' Mavis Belton said.

"I will be glad to assist Patti Sue/' Anna Bollinger said and prodded
Janet beside her who nodded quickly but without much enthusiasm.

Zane! Kris had to cover her mouth with one hand. What if she never
came back from Catten? Never saw Zane again . . . Then she felt a
hand squeeze her shoulder and looked up into Peter Easley's eyes. He
nodded his head once and smiled reassuringly. Kris sniffed, patted his
hand, and sniffed again. No, Zane would be fine.

She was going on the Catten mission with Zainal and he had not yet set
an established dep.rture time. There had to be dings painted into the
KDM: he had to do a little fixing with the recognition beacon, so that
it gave only so much of the normal patterning before jamming. That
would also verify the damage it had suffered. There were uniforms to be
fixed: hair to be dyed gray, and the yellow contact lenses to be fitted
so that this group would look more Catteni than what was called the
first Botany expedition to Barevi had. Sandy Areson had fixed up cheek
pads for Zainal and several rather nasty-looking scars that could be
glued on his face--she instructed Kris on the process. These would
sufficiently alter his appearance and would also explain the persona he
was adopting for the expedition.

Sandy gave Kris small cheek pads that gave her more of a rounder,
Catteni-shaped face. For Chuck she had yet another wad, in between his
gums and teeth. Subtle enough but effective in altering appearances.

They'd spend the longish journey to Catten learning as much of the
language as they could cram into their skulls... as well as the drills
that would mark them as Drassi. Coo and Pess would also be in the crew:
Ru-garians often accompanied transport crews because of their strength.
There were always Rugarians on Catten as well. Coo and Pess might even
be able to discover as much information from their species as Zainal
could.
When dinner--and the accolades to the cooks--was completed, Ray Scott
climbed to the top of a cleared table and read out the names of the
crews for each ship. At the end there were more cheers than long faces.

"If this first run works;' Ray said, "we'll make as many as we can and
save as many who may be at risk as possible;'

That met with a rousing cheer, foot stamping, and hand clapping.

"Can we handle more?" someone shouted.

"Don't be silly," a woman replied contemptuously.     "We've got plenty of
space."

"Yeah, but who's to say who's in a real risk situation?"

"We'll find out," Ray said, waving down others who wanted to discuss
that issue. "We've got people from quite a few nationalities so we can
make good contacts everywhere."

"Any specialist is at risk," NormaBarrow surprised everyone by saying in
a firm and unusually loud voice which defied contradiction.

"And no quisling accepted," a man said from somewhere in the dining
hall.

Aarens whirled about trying to find who had spoken.

"Cool it, Aarens;' Ray Scott said. "It's not as if the Eosi have
coerced many humans. At least I hope not:'

"I'll find me a lie detector and some sodium pent," Leon Dane said.

"We'll process anyone we think might be suspicious. And long before
they find out we've got our own transport/' he added with a grin. He
was going along as mission medic and to see what medical supplies he
could acquire.

He was hoping that not every one of his dissident friends in Sydney had
been rounded up when he was. Joe Marley hoped to find help in Perth.

Ricky Farmer had said that Catteni ships flitted from one continent to
another, seemingly without orders or on special missions.

"It's got so even the sight of a Catteni transport sends everyone into
hiding," Ricky said. He had volunteered to go to Chicago where many
were now living in the old underground sewer and transport system, which
had been constructed in the 1800s and had been virtually forgotten.

Leila Massuri and Basil Whitby had volunteered to go to London and
Paris. The Chunnel had not been finished or opened up but it was
completely dug from shore to shore and had provided a means of getting
to and from the continent. Boris and Raisha would pilot the scout and
see what they could find in their homeland, Russia. Bull Fetterman, Mic
Rowland, Lenny Doyle, and Nat Baxter completed the Baby's crew. Bert
Put and Laughrey would pilot the KDM, with Lex Kariatin, Will Seissmann,
Joe La-tore, Vic Yowell, Ole, Sandy Areson, and Matt Su as crew while
John Beverly was de facto captain. They hoped to have all four decks
full of refugees on the way back. And at least some of the machinery,
tools, and equipment on the wish lists.

Zainal, Gino Marrucci as backup pilot, Kris, Chuck Mitford, Coo, Pess,
Mack Dargle, Ninety Doyle, and Jim Rastancil were those going on the KDL
to Catten.

CHapter Four.

IT WAS AS WELL THAT BOTANY DAYS were so long because every minute was
needed as engineering groups under Peter Snyder--with Dick Aarens
working as hard as anyone else despite a sour mood as he took exception
to everything and argued any alterations--checked and provisioned the
ships.

"If he comes into the infirmary with a wrench-shaped wound on his
head..." Pete muttered to Thor Mayock at breakfast.

"I won't give him any painkillers when I stitch it up," Thor finished
for him. "You look ghastly."

"Ha!   Speak for yourself."

Worrell was everywhere, living up to his nickname of Worry, checking
lists and trying to supply whatever he could to take back as care
packages. Beth Isbell and Sally Stoffers were his shadows, discreetly
double-checking since every one was working flat out to accomplish the
necessary miracles.

To be sure of accuracy in the configurations, five people checked out
the trajectory and time of the thirty-hour orbit of the second
world-circling Eosian satellite and several windows were discovered:
Bert chose the south polar ones that he felt gave both the scout ship
and the KDM the longest escape shot. The first propitious window left
little time, but both KDM and Baby were ready, so the crews scrambled
aboard. Weary but satisfied teams cheered as they took off. Following
the example that had worked with the return procedure of the first
Barevi raid, they made all possible speed to the Bubble, slowed and
pressed prows through at minimum thrust. The scout went first, just in
case, and gave the KDM the all-clear.

After that they were lost to those watching.   Nor could any message be
sent back to reassure those on Botany.

Zainal, Ray Scott, Pete Easley, and Judge Iri spent hours trying to work
out, from copies of Baby's records, a plausible mission that would
explain where Zainal and his ship had been before they returned to
Catten.

Zainal couldn't remember if any of the earliest of the K dass had gone
missing, although that was likely enough. They were used for large crew
explorations of habitable planets, for mining expeditions and supply
runs. But the clever damage to the hull would explain a space
collision. Pete Snyder got Aarens challenged by the need for a fault
that would appear to have disabled the engine. A small part, actually,
which as everyone knew, was the kind that could be easily overlooked in
a servicing and yet cause considerable problems when it malfunctioned. A
bogus part for the gyro was constructed, using imperfect metals to
account for its sudden collapse. Aarens was very pleased with his
handiwork and received generous praise. His basic need for constant
appreciation was wearing on those who had to work with him. But, as
they all said, he produced when the chips were down.

Then Aarens redeemed himself once again, by pointing out that the boards
in the bridge helm positions were the same. Everything salvageable from
the crashed ship had been saved: just in case some unexpected use could
be made of the parts. As it turned out, even the unusable pieces had
been stacked at the back of a cave. Zainal went through the worst
damaged, scorched boards and chose several which, when they reached
Catten, he would substitute for the usable ones, thus confirming the
substantial damage which had delayed their return. These and the
malfunctioning gyro unit would be sufficient.

"They will not let us dock at the space station with such damage," he
said, waving the scorched boards about. "They'll shunt us to the
surface, to a small emergency field until they can send technicians to
inspect. But we need some sort of cargo. A ship picking up materials
from a mining center...

"Duxie's prospectors have mined more gold than we need," was one of
Judge Iri's suggestions.

"Platinum, too;' Ray put in.

"Those are good;' Zainal said. "Any other rare metals? Even a crate or
two of raw ore would be useful. R. henium, any of the platinum group.

We'll say we had to leave cargo behind to lift with such a damaged ship.

The gyro went first, we were in a meteor shower... took us a long time
to jury-rig the boards. I think that's a suitable scenario," and he
grinned slyly at Kris for that latest addition to his ever-expanding
English vocabulary.

"Good Drassi bringing home what they can. And I can raise such a fuss
over the shoddy manufacture that delayed us that I shall be sent from
one office to another with my complaints, and that's how I'll learn what
I need to know. Make loud accusations of poor servicing and second-rate
materials:'

"Is Catten so bureaucratic, too?" asked Ray with a frown.

"Only the Eosi cut corners."

"You're sure you can carry this impersonation off?" Judge Iri was
clearly worried.

Zainal shrugged. "Why not? Who but a Catteni ship would go to Catten?
It is not a comfortable place to be;' and he glanced over at his
volunteers, chosen as much because they were all sturdily built and
would be able to manage the heavier gravity of Catten. Kris wasn't so
sure about her own ability but nothing would have kept her from going
along, even if she had to remain in the artificially lower gravity of
the ship the entire time. She now had enough Catten to answer any
communications the ship might be sent.

"We have been away a long time, whoever we are," Zainal said with a
little sly grin, "so it doesn't matter that we have landed and changed
the ID.

Who will know?"
"How fast does your paint dry?" asked Ninety facetiously.

They still had the uniforms that had been tailored to fit the first
Barevi raid but Sandy Areson had some new artifices to contribute.
First, she'd an awful-smelling mixture that bleached their hair a dingy
gray. One of the recovering Victims was a skilled optician (though he
never did explain what he had done on Earth that would have caused him
to be victimized by the Eosi). When he realized that gray hair and skin
would not entirely present the team as Catteni, he finally managed to
produce yellow contact lenses, cursing the need to improvise, since he
had not considered his first attempt to be successful. But he managed.

"You'll have to take them out and wash them every day," Riz Kamei said,
unhappy with that necessity. "No plastics here at all."

"Yet..   :' one of his helpers said with a grin.

"Whatever," and Riz flicked his long fingers irritably, "but the lenses
will do what's necessary." Then he shook his head as if he found even
the requirement of yellow as an eye color an offense.

He showed them all how to put them in, how to clean them in a solution
he provided, again muttering about insufficient supplies until everyone
really did wonder what his Earth side job had been. He did however
allow himself a slight smile of approval when the contacts were in
place.

Kris had never considered herself especially vain, but she had had a
brief flush of dismay when her hair had not only been clipped very short
on her head but bleached such a hideous gray. Now, with the yellow eye
lenses, she looked so much like a Catteni, she was almost nauseated.

"You're still much too pretty to be a typical Catten broad," Ninety
Doyle remarked. He added a smile that, with his yellowed teeth and dyed
skin, made him look all too much like other Drassi they'd seen in the
Barevi markets.

She gave a shudder of repulsion.   "You look awful, Ninety.   Lenny would
disown you;'

"Lenny's mad enough he couldn't come along," Ninety said, closely
examining his gray complected face. Their Botany suntans also helped
approximate a Catteni grey skin. Sandy had said both body paint and
hair dye would last about two or three weeks, depending on how often
they bathed.

"Yeah, but Lenny's closer to a Guinness than I am," Ninety said
gloomily.

Looking around, Kris remembered that the Catteni who had crewed Baby
hadn't washed at all, remembering the stench in their quarters.

"If there is any Guinness left, Ricky Farmer wasn't so sure about that.

But I'm sure he'll bring you back a bottle;' Kris said, meaning to
console.

"Bottle?" Ninety roared in dismay, as if she had uttered an unforgivable
blasphemy.
"Can?"

"What'd you bet he frees the last vat in Dublin?" Mack Dargle said.

"I never bet on sure things;' Kris said, grinning.

"They gotta get your teeth yellower, Kris.   That smile's a giveaway."

"And not a tube of Colgate to whiten my teeth anywhere on this planet,"
she said in wistful retort.

"They may bring some back, you know," Mack Dargle said, taking the
mirror from Doyle so he could inspect himself and did a good comic
double take. "My own mother wouldn't recognize me;'

"Just so long as a Catten wife doesn't," Ninety said.

Mack shuddered.   "I saw some of those crew-women.   No thank you.

I'd sooner wrestle with a crocodile:'

THE PREPARATIONS FOR THIS FORAY into enemy territory were finally
complete. The window was a nighttime polar one so Kris hurried into the
day care where Zane was sleeping, for one last look.

Zainal came to join her, resting his big hands sympathetically on her
arms.

"He's a fine strong lad. He'll do well here," he said into her ear and
pressed his face against her cheek in his special display of affection.

A noise made them both turn to the doorway and there was Pete Easley, a
slightly droll smile on his face.

"I drew night duty;' he said, though all three knew he had probably done
so on purpose. "He'll be fine. Don't worry about him."

"We won't;' Zainal said with a nod of his head and with one arm still on
Kris', led her out of the room. Both stopped at the threshold for one
more look at the sleeping child.

Kris tried not to, but she sniffed all the way to the hangar and had to
blot her eyes twice. She hadn't thought--in all the fuss and furor of
these preparations--that she would experience the same anguish at
leaving him as she had on their first expedition to Barevi.

"Zane will be all right with Easley;' Zainal murmured as he lifted her
down from the flatbed that had brought them to the now-battered and
space-worn KDL awaiting them outside the hangar.

The Judge, Ray Scott, Worry, Pete Snyder, Jay and Patti Sue Greene, and
even Aarens were there to wish them a safe journey. Worry was even bold
enough to clasp Kris in a bear hug. The judge kissed her hand and then
both cheeks. If Ray Scott only shook her hand hard and warmly, Patti
Sue was openly weeping as she hugged Kris tightly, murmuring over and
over, 'I'll never forget you, buddy, I'll never forget you."

'I'll hold you to that;' Kris said, feeling as she might weep like Patti
and, ignoring whatever protocol to board there might have been, she
scrambled up the steps into the KDL. Everyone else followed, with Chuck
Micford growling how he hated farewells.

ZAINAL INDICATED that Gino should do the honors on the takeoff, while he
punched the final bits and pieces of their "delayed return story" into
the ship's log. He grinned with unusual good humor when the log
acknowledged the entries. There were enough computer hackers to have
made it a proper job "as long;' they teased Zainal, "as his Catteni was
okay:'They had even coded into the log appropriate star chart
coordinates. If, that is, any one would dare question the report of
Emassi Venlik, Zainal's new alias.

"He lived once. Died badly, and only I know where" was all Zainal would
say of the man whose identity he was assuming.

"Was he a chosen?" Chuck asked.

Zainal gave a quick shake of his head.   His next word startled everyone.

"Schkelk!"

Chuck was the first one to fall into the stance of an alert Drassi, Wih
Kris a second later before Mack and Ninety suddenly realized what had
been said: "Listen." Even Coo and Pess straightened from their usual
languid positions.

Distinctly and slowly enough for them to understand, he gave orders for
the ship to take off and the course it was to assume as soon as it had
lifted from the ground.

"Emassi!" was the appropriate reply said in crisp unison and then each
went to the duty station they had been assigned.

Coo and Pess buckled into the two drops seats that had been placed on
the bridge for their use in takeoff and landing.

Zainal never spoke another word of English during the entire eight-day
voyage. Neither did they after one of Zainal's thumps, and Kris was no
exception though she didn't think he whacked her as hard as he did Gino,
Chuck, Mack, or Ninety. But it sure reminded her to keep in her part.

The yellow lenses irritated Mack's eyes. Riz had mentioned that someone
might have trouble and sent along eyewash, with the recommendation to
keep the contacts in for short periods, lengthening the time each day to
allow the eyeball to adjust. By the time they were orbiting Catten, he
could keep them in most of the day.

Seen from outer space, Catten was a lovely planet! Almost as beautiful
as the pictures of Earth sent back from space by Russian and American
astronauts.

There were larger landmasses but inland lakes the size of seas and
several enormous rivers to judge by the width of them. It was also
remarkably green, which caused a good deal of surprise.

Zainal grinned. And said in Catten: "They have destroyed enough planets
so that they are careful about this one. All manufacturing work is done
on other worlds."

"You should see Earth," Ninety said proudly.
"Not all of it is as pleasant as..." Mark paused because there was no
Catteni word for Ireland, "where you live."

"More unpleasant since Catteni come," added Gino grimly with an
apologetic glance at Zainal who merely nodded. "KDM and... yaya..."

which was all Gino could think of as a Catteni description of "Baby,"
"will not like what is there now."

Everyone paused in reflection on that unhappy observation.   Then Gino
pointed to a good-sized satellite. "How many moons?"

"Four," Zainal replied, then added as an immense space station spun
leisurely into view in its geo-synchronous orbit above Catten, "we do
not want to dock there."

Everyone gawked at the sight of the monstrous edifice, with gantries and
netted supplies far larger than the KDL floating on tethers about it.

Ships of all sizes made their way in and out of docking slips. One
entire quadrant seemed to be a shipyard, taking advantage of the lack of
gravity to push large structural members into position for assembly.

Suddenly the com unit blurted out a harsh barking which was either
muffled or distorted so much that only Zainal understood; the others
caught maybe one word clearly.

"...   chouma."

Zainal rattled off his assumed name, the fact that his ship was damaged
and requested landing at an isolated emergency site on planet.

By listening with intense concentration to the Catteni language, the
crew got most of the next exchange, demanding details of the damage.

Zainal responded that he could not maneuver into the moon base with
currently faulty equipment. Immediately he was bluntly told to sheer
off his present course while a landing site could be warned of his
imminent arrival.

' Zainal twitched fingers behind his back to indicate to the others how
well their scheme was going. Considering the size and complexity of the
space station, the Terrans could well appreciate the need for caution,
and why ships had to be in maneuverable condition. They were probably
as fastidious about unstable cargoes.

The interrogation went on. What was the trouble? Where had the KCX
been? Was it contaminated? What cargo did it have on board?

Zainal signaled to Gino to go into his well-rehearsed reply, the pilot
scrambling to get his notes out of his pocket in case he needed to refer
to them.

"Engineer Tobako speaking;' he said.   He'd had fun choosing an alias.

"Gyro unit, two-three-eight.. :' and he spoke the Catten letters
appended to the part, "realfunctioned in meteor swarm, flash-back
damaging many boards in control panel and causing helm problems.
Maneuvering affected.
Suffered hull and interior damages. Landed on largest   meteor to repair
damage. Gyro part badly made," and Gino infused a lot   of contempt in
his voice for that failing. "Imperfect metal. Had to    reduce cargo to
lift from meteor. Only one cargo deck remains. Three    crew died."

"Only one part cargo?" The contempt and dismay was clearly audible and
nothing at all was said about the loss of lives. "Go to field at.. :'
and the Catten rattled off the coordinates so quickly that, while Gino
managed to jot down the English equivalents of the first four numbers,
that was as far as he had got by the end of the message. He gave Zainal
a startled and anxious look. Zainal nodded to assure those on the
bridge that he had heard all he needed to obey.

"What is the cargo?"

"Platinum, gold, rhenium, some germanium." Zainal took up the report
now.

"Ah.. :' and that drawled exclamation was close to approval.     "Is there
more where that was found?"

"Yes. All can be collected again. I will return to the meteor with a
repaired ship, and braver crewmen than the Drassi who died. These were
only a step above Rassi..." Zainal paused to be sure that his complaint
was understood. "It is a cargo I do not wish others to get."

"Ah..." and there was more warmth and approval. "A vehicle and
mechanical support will meet you on the surface. Klotnik."

"Klotnik," Zainal responded.   "Out:'

When the com line had been cut, every one reacted, sighing, or whistling
or mimicking the wipe of a sweaty brow. In fact, Ninety took out a
square of doth and was about to mop his face when Zainal thumped him.

Immediately Ninety used his finger to scrape off the sweat, as a real
Drassi would do.

"There is really not that much of a cargo," Kris said dubiously. Would
they get in trouble with what they had? It was all that Walter Duxie,
the head miner, could find that might be considered valuable by the
Catteni in the short time he had to do any prospecting. The germanium
had been pure luck. And what little of the platinum groups they had so
far discovered.

While the gold had seemed a real sacrifice to some people, the metal had
little intrinsic value on Botany. The two professional and many amateur
jewelers used it as settings for some of the rather magnificent
gemstones which had turned up on the planet during the general
assessment of mineral and metal deposits.

"It is enough, since they think we go back for what was left," Zainal
said and grinned, looking more like the man she knew so well than the
very Cat-teni Emassi who had barked answers over the com. "It has gone
well. Now proceed slowly until we are in atmosphere and remember to
vent smoke often."

That was an effect that Peter Snyder had been particularly pleased to
install. It would dissipate fast enough in space but would certainly be
visible from the space station, to enhance the story of a "damaged"
ship.

"Much traffic," Gino said, glad enough to be steering away from the
space station with so many other vehicles zipping here and there or
ponderously moving out.

"There are two dreadnoughts in dock, nine large surface landers," Zainal
said, pointing to the stern ends.

They were visible once you knew what to look for, Kris realized.     They
looked bigger to her than the Empire ship from Star Wars.

"I count eighteen H-type ships;' and again Zainal indicated where to
look. What initially looked just like protrusions of the spaceship
were, in fact, spaceships in dock. The H-types were similar to the one
Kris remembered landing at Denver. She shuddered. Zainal went on.
"Look beyond the station to your right, past the freighters and drones."
His big finger now indicated a three o'clock position. "There's a full
flotilla there."

"I can spot another one on the screen, farther out," and Gino tapped the
screen with the proximity display.

"Wow!" Mack swallowed as he saw the incredible number of ships' ..

being handled by the station. He stared at the display as they moved
slowly away from a direct view of the massive unit.

"How big a navy did you say the Catteni have?" Ninety asked, looking
quite anxious.

"More than you see here," Zainal said.

"Lots of traffic, too," Chuck said.

"That is good.   For us." And Zainal smiled.

When they were far enough from the space station for Kris to feel as if
there were no eyes on them, she and the others began to relax. Now they
could spend the descent watching, as more details of the planet were
visible.

"I know the field we've been assigned," Zainal said as their ship slowed
for landing. "It has some facilities. Always be Catten there. I pilot
now."

"SMALL?" Kris murmured, remembering to speak Catten as she took in the
landing site. Nine football fields wide at the very least, and long as
a Denver jet runway: almost larger than the landing field at the
Farmers' hangar on Botany. Low, large buildings framed one side, and
beyond them, across an access road, were separate structures, small
enough to be dwellings though they reminded her more of the hovels in a
Brazilian barrio.

They came down, venting more of Pete's smoke for effect. Zainal's hah
dling of the ship made them all glad they were well strapped in but the
motions certainly imitated a ship that was barely controllable. He also
halted at a distance from what looked to be hangar or servicing
facilities.
Immediately he and Gino, who seemed to be moving slowly for such a
generally deft man, removed the panels of the control positions and
substituted the scorched boards, handing the good ones carefully to
Ninety and Chuck to wrap and store in a prepared hiding place. Ninety
and Chuck grunted and seemed to get out of their seats like old men.
Zainal replaced the damaged panels, as Gino couldn't seem to get his
hands to work properly.

"What's the matter with me?" Gino demanded, in English, looking at his
hands.

Ninety and Chuck were taking forever to walk down the short passage and
Kris then realized that she felt awfully heavy. It took a real effort
to bring one hand over to release the safety belt.

"Me, too," she said, struggling to stand.

"Hmmm," was Zainal's anxious response. "Cattens gravity is heavier than
Earth's. You will adjust but slowly. Just move slowly and pretend that
is how you move."

"Wow!" exclaimed Gino when, with considerable effort, he pushed himself
to his feet. "My knees are not going to like this."

"Hurry with the hiding," Zainal called out down the passageway to Ninety
and Chuck.

"We try, Emassi. We do," but even Chuck Mitford's heavy baritone voice
sounded strained by the heavier gravity.

"They will think me a great pilot," Zainal said, with a toothy Catteni
smile, "to bring down a ship in this condition:'

"Will they believe that we're Catteni?" Gino muttered.

Zainal gave one of his inimitable shrugs and grinned.    "Who else but a
Catteni would come here?"

"I can sure believe that;' Gino said in English. Zainal thumped him and
cocked a warning eyebrow at him. "Kotik," he answered, chagrined at his
lapse.

Zainal gave him a gentler pat for the proper response.

A pounding on the door and Zainal leaned forward to flick the release
switch on the hatch.

There were Catteni growls of "get out of the way" and the thud of nailed
boots on the deck as three men, none of them small, stalked into the
cramped bridge compartment. Remembering all the drills, Kris somehow
managed to get to her feet and assume the proper attention stance. She
thought her arms would lengthen from the weight on her shoulders and it
was hard to keep her chin up. Fortunately, she didn't have to say or do
anything.

"Kivel," said the lead man who acted as Emassi as Zainal did.    Since hi

neither stated that he was Emassi or saluted, Kris knew he had to be the
same rank. His brutish features and small bright yellow eyes were also
more typical of the species than Zainal's.

"Venlik," replied Zainal and waved to the scorched, warped panels while
Gino, who was supposed to be another Emassi, displayed the carefully
manufactured defective gyro part.

"Hmph." Kivel took and examined the gyro and handed it back to the
Drassi behind him.

Kris decided she was getting good at differentiating the ranks.

Kivel now gestured for the damaged panel to be opened, and turned
slightly so that Kris, being a lowly Drassi, could do it.

"Too many in here;' Zainal said irritably, and with an imperious wave at
Kris, "open cargo, bay three. You hear me?"

Kris nodded which was a lot harder to do in the heavier gravity than she
would have believed. And, by sheer effort of will, passed the other two
big Drassi and, when she was out of sight, put both hands on the sides
of the companionway to give herself some support. She made it to the
cargo deck and was grateful that she knew how to operate it. As soon as
the cargo hatch swung open, she saw the vehicle, load bed against the
side of the ship, and stepped aside as seven men swarmed aboard. One
was Drassi and the other poor wretches were obviously the Rassi, the
primitives from which the Eosi had made the two more intelligent groups.

The Drassi shouted his commands, obviously delighting in his ascen-dance
over these dumb creatures. For that was what they were. He had to show
them where to place their hands on the crates, shoved them toward the
open hatch, and even walked them onto the vehicle and pointed to where
the crates must be stacked. He sent them back for another load but
paused long enough to pick up one of the gold lumps, scratch the soft
surface as if to reassure himself it was gold, before he dropped it with
a dull thud back into the crate. Then he walked back and forth, the
gravity not affecting him one iota, Kris noticed enviously, as he
supervised the unloading.

"Is that all?" he asked, glowering at Kris.

"All on board"' Kris replied negligently.

"Humph," was his unimpressed response.   She then handed him the receipt
that Zainal had prepared.

"Everything must be signed and acknowledged," Zainal had told her, in a
discussion of the unloading procedure. "He has to take it up front for
my signing and whoever is his leader."

"Sign," she said firmly and held out the Catteni issue clipboard that
had been in the KDL's supplies.

"Humph." He scrawled some runes.

She pointed to the companionway for him to take the board to his
commander and with another "humph" he stomped off. She hung on to the
control panel until she heard him returning before she straightened up
against the awful weight. He jabbed the clipboard into her midriff.
Fortunately she was leaning against the bulkhead so he didn't quite
knock her down. She did remember to check that there were two new rune
lines before she nodded and gave him the wave to leave. She was
appalled to see him jump off the cargo deck to the ground--but then he
was Catteni and had on heavy boots--her ankles ached from even watching
him. He strode to the front of the vehicle and she was able to close
the hatch and just slide down the bulkhead to sprawl on the deck,
exhausted by this battle with Cat-teni gravity.

She was actually close to tears, thinking that she would be no good to
Zainal at all on this mission when she couldn't even stand up for more
than a few minutes without collapsing.

When she heard voices and booted steps in the companionway, she started
to struggle to her feet but the noises stopped; she heard Zainal request
transport for him and his crew for shore leave.

"Not much here;' Kivel said.   "Try Blizte.   Small but adequate."

"I know the place;' was Zainal's reply.

"Transport will be dispatched on our return."

"Good."

She didn't hear the hatch close and wondered what she should do now.

Get to her feet or collapse again. She knew which she preferred but
dic]o want not to disappoint Zainal.

Suddenly he was there, hands under her armpits, lifting her, almost
effortlessly, from the deck. He managed a quick press of his face
against her cheek.

"You and Chuck must stay on boaM as guards"' he said swiftly in English.

"When the repair men arrive, you are off watch and asleep.    Chuck only
has to stand around and look suspicious:'

"He does that well," she murmured back.

"You did very well, Kris," Zainal said again, his tone warm and loving.

She leaned into him for strength until they heard steps approaching and
separated from their close embrace. But Zainal kept one hand under her
arm to support her.

"They're gone, and a smaller vehicle is on its way here;' Chuck said and
moved forward to take Kris' other arm.

If she hadn't needed their support, she would have pushed both away from
her to walk on her own two feet, but she didn't have the strength and
was far too grateful for their assistance.

They eased her back into the bridge compartment and into the com seat.

"Your Catteni is enough for any messages;' Zainal said, keeping one hand
on her shoulder. "Anything you don't understand, make them repeat.

Tell them com unit is also faulty. Then act stupid Drassi and you will
tell the Emassi when he comes back. You don't know where he has gone...
but then they wouldn't ask you since you wouldn't know:'
Kris was glad that gravity was not affecting her ears because she
understood every Catteni word Zainal spoke.

"Chuck, you will admit only the service men who will have a proper
clipboard you will have to sign as they enter, put in the time I showed
you how--when they leave. Whenever they come, Kris is to be off guard
and asleep."

An obnoxious klaxon announced that the transport was awaiting its
passengers.

"I gotcha," Chuck murmured in English.

Zainal bent to Kris' ear. "The first few days are the hardest. Move as
much as you are able and use hot showers," he said in English. "Walk
around the ship if you can. We will not be here long. If I can help
it."

Then, with a final squeeze of her shoulder, he nodded for Gino, Ninety,
Mack, and the two Rugarians to follow him.

Kris saw the ground transport as it sped diagonally off the field,
toward the road, away from the command post and the hovels. It was all
too quickly lost as the road took it into the thick forest of tossing
greenery. She didn't even have the energy to compare Catteni botany
with Botany's vegetation.

While she was sunk in the seat, she heard Chuck moving around.

When he reentered the bridge compartment, he carried cups and gave her
one. Rather, he put it in her right hand where it lay, almost useless
with the gravity, on the armrest.

"Try it, gal, you need the energy.   Some of Mayock's special."

"Oh, Gawd;' she said. It took two hands to get the cup to her mouth but
liquid didn't seem to object, and she was able to get a good swig down
her throat. Did the heavier gravity make it go down faster? She took
another sip and it did seem to drop into her stomach really fast.

"Any better?" Chuck asked in a conciliatory tone.

"I don't know.   It all seems like so much work:'

"It's never too much work to drink; Kris;' he said and took the other
looking out at the scenery. "They don't seem to do much in the way of
forestry."

"I saw the Rassi," and despite the gravity she managed a little shudder.

"You wouldn't want them as work gangs. They barely managed to carry the
crates into the waiting truck. I begin to understand why Drassi have
such short tempers... if they have to work with that level of
unintelligence. Not even room temperature. More like just above
freezing;'

Even talking was hard because it meant she had to move her jaw.

"Just sit, honey;' Chuck said, lightly touching her arm in compassion.
"We'll get used to it?" she asked.

"If Zainal says we will, we will. Look, Kris, finish the drink and then
get some sleep. That'll help. We've already had a busy day."

"Would I feel too heavy to sleep?"

"Finish that drink and believe you me, you'll sleep, honey."

She did just that, taking the second half of the drink in one gulp and
letting Chuck help her back to the crew quarters. Even the bed, which
had never been all that soft, felt harder to her. The blanket hadn't
gained any weight but it felt rough, even through her uniform. The
pillow was a rock but that didn't prevent her from falling deeply
asleep.

ZAINAL COMMUNICATED WITH THEM once the next morning; his blunt phrases
indicated all was well. To expect repair crews the next day. He gave a
com contact number. Drassi Chuck would give their Drassi leader the
prepared list of resupply items. Zainal was getting the rest.

Kris felt somewhat better by midday, with frequent sips of Mayock's
Superior Hooch. In fact, it did make her feel lighter. Not
light-headed for her head still felt thick. She insisted on standing a
watch while Chuck slept.

She answered several com unit calls quite adequately. Four were
obviously a check to see if the ship's guard was actually on duty.
Another, from a very pompous Emassi, inquired if the ship was still in a
dangerous condition.

She replied firmly that it was not. When the Emassi wanted to speak to
Zainal, she gave him the contact number Zainal had left, grateful that
he had since she had absolutely no idea where he was. There had been a
lot of noise in the background during Zainal's call, which led her to
believe he was in a much larger place than the Blizte place which Kivel
had mentioned.

She did make herself leave the ship and managed, with very slow steps,
to do a full circuit. She sat on the hatch steps and made herself do a
second circuit the other way round. When she reentered the ship, she
felt as if she had done a marathon at top speed. More of the Mayock
Superior with very little water in it helped relieve the exhaustion. In
fact, it helped enough so that she did another walk two hours or so
later, bored with doing nothing.

This excursion didn't leave her feeling as wrecked afterward.

She managed to make some food for Chuck and herself. By then Chuck had
slept a good deal longer than his legendary six hours, but he had needed
it. She woke him and they ate together, with more of Mayock's
supportive aid.

They decided they had both better be on duty when the repair crews
arrived, to give a show of exemplary attention to duty. Chuck made her
sleep until just before dawn.

"You've got to see dawn here, Kris. Never seen anything like it in my
life;' he told her. "Then I'll kip out until you see the service crew
arriving."

That sounded fine to her: Food helped nearly as much as Mayock's brew,
and she slept again until Chuck woke her and, with a friendly hand
supporting her, led her into the bridge compartment so they could watch
the dawn together.

There weren't many clouds in a Catteni sky--too heavy an atmosphere,
Kris decided, or they'd just drop down. But the sky coloration went
from the most delicate aqua into fantastic almost
lightning-like--displays of yellow to orange to red and then back to
orange and fading into yellow that turned greenish before the blue-green
of a normal Catteni sky settled, and the very bright white sun came up.
Instantly the bridge screen darkened.

"Too bright for Emassi and Drassi?" she asked facetiously.

Chuck yawned widely and stood up. At least he seemed to be adapting to
the heavier gravity. Maybe she would... probably just about the time
they could leave.

Chuck went off to sleep, and she fixed herself some breakfast. Her
stomach must be adjusting because it felt empty, not merely heavy and
unready for any new burdens.

She took just a slight dose of Mayock. She didn't want the repair crew
folk to smell any liquor on her breath because it would be very
difficult to explain where she'd gotten it. Besides, they'd only
brought enough for their personal needs. Even if her personal need for
continued potions seemed excessive, considering her generally abstemious
habits.

Remembering the state of Baby and the KDL when they had captured them,
she did wonder if perhaps this ship was a little too neat and orderly to
be a proper Catteni used vessel. She'd ask Chuck if they shouldn't
throw a few things about. She did leave dishes on the table and the
cooking pan on the heat pad.

She never had a chance to discuss this detail with Mitford because she
saw the repair crew vehicles, massive affairs, Catteni-style eighteen
wheelers, come careening across the field. She had only enough time to
shake him awake before the trucks screeched to a halt by the cargo
hatch. Someone 'banged on it. Chuck gave her a shove forward to the
bridge compartment.

"You're on com watch," he muttered and then in fine, annoyed Catteni,
yelled that he was coming, he was coming.

He undogged the hatch and was almost mowed down by the Emassi who
charged in, scowling and punching Chuck out of his way. But years of
army discipline intervened, and Chuck assumed a properly military
stance, far more humble than any American soldier would present even if
a four star general or the president of the United States confronted
him. Kris' com unit blurped for her response.

"Crew are there?" was the inimical query.

"Yes, Emassi;' she replied meekly.

"Get Emassi Yoltin to speak;'
"Yes, Emassi." And Kris actually managed to increase her stride to
something approximating "hurry" to the hatch and, with a proper salute,
begged Emassi Yoltin to speak to Emassi on com.

Meanwhile, the repair crew, burdened with heavy kits and a variety of
portable affairs that resembled the weaponry of a bad science fiction
movie, went astern to the gyro unit. Another group waited outside the
hatch, carrying more carefully some packaged units that looked like
control board replacements.

Managing to glance outside, she saw others, led by a second Emassi,
examining the "meteor" damage, Pete Snyder's magnificent efforts.

Several of the outboard sensors on the port side had also been broken
off to add verisimilitude to the supposed crash. Suitable gashes had
taken a lot of time to make but the Emassi was nodding, touching the
marks and then rattling off orders to his crew. A third group were
setting up what looked amazingly like a field kitchen. Kris breathed a
little sigh of relief that she wouldn't be expected to feed this lot.

Considering what she saw being prepared and smelled cooking, she hoped
that she and Chuck wouldn't have to eat any of it.

"You/' Emassi Yoltin said, returning from the bridge, but he pointed to
the group waiting outside, "repair controls." He passed by her as if she
didn't exist but Chuck now followed Yoltin astern.

"Emassi Venlik orders me to check replacement unit," he said.

Emassi Yoltin gave Chuck such a look that a snake would have died of the
venom in it but Chuck held his ground until Yoltin gave an abrupt nod of
his head and allowed Chuck to follow him.

Totally superfluous, Kris decided she needed more Mayock to get through
this experience.

When the control panel repairs were finished, she did resume her station
at the com unit. And saw the arrival of another vehicle. This time she
remembered how to initiate communications with an on-surface vehicle and
made contact.

"Cargo, supplies. Open hatch/' she was told and dutifully followed such
orders, wondering what Zainal had acquired.

It was considerable. Foods, crates with runes she couldn't quite
understand, but thought they were spare parts. Certainly a good deal of
fuel canisters was onloaded, taking up a full cargo deck and then half
of another.

Some open slatted crates proved to be fresh foods.

"Good," she said, when the Drassi supervising the loading looked at her
for some reaction. She smacked her lips. "Not much fresh to eat for a
long time," she added. She recognized some of the fruits she had seen,
and bought, in the Barevi markets. She'd thought they were indigenous.
Then remembered that Zainal had said the Rassi worked the land and
produced great quantities of food for both Eosi and Catteni ships. "We
eat well."
"We will. And soon," the Drassi said but he jerked his head to the
exterior and the rather unusual smells coming from the outdoor kitchen.

The Drassi had been marking off items on the clipboard as the Rassi came
on board with their burdens. These seemed slightly more intelligent
than the ones there the other day. Possibly because they had resupplied
ships so often. '.

Then the truck was empty and the Rassi sat on the floor, waiting for
whatever would happen to them next.

The Drassi handed her the clipboard, and she wrote down her rune and
then took it from him to get Chuck's signature. He was standing in the
passenger hatch, watching the repair crews eating. He signed and winked
at her.

"We weren't invited;' he said, mouthing the words with little sound.

She rolled her eyes in relief, aware out of the corner of her eye the
ravenous way in which the meal was being consumed, with much smacking of
lips and slurping. Even eating in such company would have been nearly
as nauseating as the food they consumed so greedily.

She returned the double-signed records to the Drassi, and he also jumped
to the ground and barked an order at the apathetic Rassi. They slowly
rose and followed him around the ship to the eating place.

She closed and locked the cargo hatch, three of its decks now full of
supplies. Zainal had gone whole-hog here. Would they get away with
such bald-faced piracy?

"We can eat," Chuck muttered to her as he pushed her past the open cargo
hatch. "Water's pretty good."

They used that to dilute the Mayock with which they washed down the
fresh fruit and what passed for bread in the Catteni cuisine. It was so
fresh that it was easy to chew and didn't taste half-bad.

"D'you know what they're eating out there?" she asked Chuck.

"You don't want to know," Chuck said and took a long swig from his mug.

That was enough to inform Kris that the Catteni were probably eating
Kassi. She ate nothing more despite Chuck pantomiming that she should.

The exterior crew had filled in the gouges, and the main hole, using
some sort of mastic. When the interior specialists had finished their
job, they drove off but left EmassiYoltin behind to supervise the rest
of the repairs.

A Catteni day was longer than one on Earth but shorter than one on
Botany. There was actually more exterior damage, between the "meteoric"
gashes and the hole, because the stumps of the broken external units had
to be removed and replaced. This required technicians going in and out
of the ship, and coming awfully close to where the undamaged control
panels had been secreted. Kris thought she might have indulged in the
first faint of her life but managed to pinch herself hard enough to
retain consciousness.

They'd come so far and done so well, she simply could not jeopardize
everything with such a reaction.

So they had another day to endure the proximity of sweaty men whose
clothing was smeared with the repair compound, which intensified the
stench of them.

Chuck did offer the Emassi the captain's quarters but that was curtly
refused, and Chuck and Kris were left to themselves. They did, however,
close the passenger hatch as night descended on the field. That meant
they didn't smell whatever it was the Catteni were eating. Kris was
ravenous by now and made a huge meal for them both.

'I'll take first watch," Chuck told Kris, and she could not demur.     The
day's excesses as well as the gravity had reduced her to total
exhaustion.

He woke her six hours later. "We've had a few calls, and one from
Yoltin to be sure we're keeping watch. So you've got to stand one:'

"I'm fine, Chuck, fine;' she assured him. Indeed, she realized that it
wasn't quite as difficult to sit up and get out of the bed though she
still felt as if all her muscles and flesh were being pulled inexorably
groundward.

She got a call from Yoltin shortly after she took the com. Yoltin was a
real Catteni bastard. Checking up. She had a sudden notion and put it
into action by removing the undamaged control panels from where they had
been stashed and putting them quietly behind a huge crate in the cargo
deck that was currently available. If they should be discovered, though
she doubted that, they were no concern of hers. The Drassi had checked
off all the items that were brought on board, and being Drassi herself
she could pretend she didn't read well. Not many true Drassi did unless
they "needed to know" as Zainal would have put it.

By the time all the repairs had been done, EmassiYoltin did an onboard
inspection of every panel and locker of the main ship. Chuck turned an
awful deeper shade of gray until she managed to give him a wink. He
leaned briefly against the bulkhead in relief.

Yoltin could find nothing to reprimand them for--apart from unwashed
dishes in the kitchen, and he ticked them off soundly and loudly for
that, while they looked humble, meek, and repentant.

As Yoltin left, Chuck said very angrily to Kris "that the galley must be
spotless when Emassi Venlik returned. You are responsible, you will do
it."

"Yes, Drassi Chuck;' Kris responded with earnest subservience. Both
were close to laughing at their little charade and did, when the
passenger hatch was closed.

They heard the   vehicles revving up and immediately strode to the bridge
compartment to   see the last of the crew leaving, dust rising at the
speed of their   passage. They also saw a smaller transport coming out
from the field   buildings.

"Oh, God, what now?" Chuck demanded.    "Go do the galley thing, in case
that's what's to be inspected:'

They really had not been that untidy but she sloshed water and what went
for cleaning liquid about the sink. Her hands were raw, and she checked
to make sure that the liquid had not taken off her skin dye. It looked
paler but she didn't dare do a touch up-the dye had a very no-riceable
odor to it--until their latest visitor was gone.

It was Kivel after all, with two Drassi, who inspected the ship as well,
spending more time on the exterior to approve a smooth hull.

"You go soon?"

"Emassi Venlik is not back," Chuck replied.

"He must come soon.     This field will be needed," Kivel said at his most
pompous.

"We have been in space months," Chuck said with a very good imitation of
a Zainalian shrug.

"Months?   Where?"

The query was innocent enough but there was a gleam in Kivel's eyes that
suggested rumors of an abandoned cargo of considerable worth had
circulated.

Chuck shrugged again.

"We will talk of this at the evening meal," Kivel said, far too affable
to have confused even a Rassi.

Chuck looked slightly eager and then relaxed.    "I am on guard.   Emassi
Venlik is a hard commander."

Kivel inclined his head at Kris. "The little one can stay on guard. We
will enjoy ourselves this evening;' he went on, his tone an insidious
promise.

Chuck allowed himself to consider this and, looking hard at Kris, he
finally nodded. "You will say nothing of this to the Emassi."

"No, Drassi Chuck."

"Come, then," and Kivel gestured affably for Chuck to take precedence
out of the hatch.

Chuck, bowing politely, insisted that the higher-ranking officer leave
first. With Kivel's back turned, Chuck had a chance to throw an
inquiring look at Kris, and she winked in encouragement. She'd close
the hatch and not open it until Chuck got back. Mitford really didn't
have much choice, not since a Drassi more or less ordered his company.

Kris ate by herself at the com, watching the dark creep across the
beautiful forest and then the first moon rise, a large orange crescent.
Two, one very far away and small, also started their ascent with the
first one mid She almost wished the com unit would blurt at her so she'd
have something to do. She poured herself a respectable tot of Mayock's
supe-and then wondered how Chuck would be handling the Catteni
equivilent Mitford had often boasted that he could drink anything
alcoholic and keep his wits about him. She certainly hoped he could
tonight.
The fourth moon was rising, and the level in the bottle of Mayock was
only a finger high, when she heard a transport, and loud, off-key
singing.

Then there was a spirited banging--by more than one fist--on the hatch
and she hastened to open it.

Kivel almost threw Chuck inside, waving back to the transport and waving
the driver to go on.

"You made it," she said, hearing herself slurring her words.

"On... ly just," Mitford replied, having far more of a problem than :
in enunciating.

"I'Ll get you to bed/' she said, pleased that she was so much soberer.

he wan'?"

"Cooooo... orrrr... dinates;' Chuck managed, lurching from side to
side even with her trying to keep him upright.

"Thought so."

"Doan... know... 'era. On .        . . ly Drasssssssi;' Chuck said and
hic"Stuff... was... worst...       thing... ever... drank. Drunk.
Drink."

They had reached the captain's quarters, which was nearest, and Chuck
went in at that door. Kris didn't object. It was nearer than the crew
quarters and in his condition she doubted he could get into the lowest
of the three-bunks without cracking his skull.

The captain's bed was also wider and she steered him toward it.    He
laied down but was sitting up so fast that they cracked skulls.

"Ohhhh;' he groaned.   "Can't...   get...   boots ...   off;'

She did that service for him with fingers that had trouble opening the
The next thing she knew, he had locked his arms about her and pulled her
into the bed along with him. By the time his head was down, he was
snoringly asleep. She waited a few moments, wanting to get horizontal
herself because suddenly the Mayock that she'd been sipping for hours
was catching up with her. But he had some sort of a death grip on her
and she couldn't disengage herself.

Well, she was as nearly horizontal as he was, though she still had her
boots on. She inched her way into a more comfortable position, put her
head on his chest and went to sleep.

SHE WOKE FIRST the next morning. Chuck was no longer snoring but he had
his head resting on her bare shoulder. She'd had the most remarkably
vivid, almost pornographic dreams, and gasped in dismay.

"And I'm bare?" Chuck also was--clothing strewn about the cabin.

"Oh, my god, that Mayock did it again."

She swallowed. "That's unfair. I don't remember anything about it. At
least I hope that dream wasn't what we did!" She stared at the relaxed,
sleeping face of Chuck Mirford and slowly shook her head. She could
not, would not believe he, and she, had done that! Such behavior, even
in their super-drunken conditions, was as uncharacteristic as it was
unlikely. Even impossible. She shook her head, infuriated and
irritated.

Then she tried to remember when she'd last had a period and couldn't.

Between Botany days and the elapse of time on the Catteni trip, she
couldn't figure out if she was in a fertile period or not. She glanced
over at Chuck.

Well, if she was pregnant by him, at least she'd spared both of them any
embarrassment over actually going to bed for that purpose. But she did
wish she'd remember something both logical and in character. That was
unfair.

A buzzing penetrated her ruminations.     The com unit on the bridge was
announcing a message coming in.

Mitford was so relaxed--well, she'd done that for him at least--that she
was able to withdraw from his side. She covered him with a blanket,
hoping that he was so far gone in sleep he wouldn't rouse as she went to
answer the buzz. She did grab up her clothing as she left the room. Let
him think he slept alone.

She didn't waste time dressing--she'd just leave the visual off but she
wanted to stop the buzz. She managed the correct response in her
guttural tone.

"Venlik here.    All repairs finished?"

"Yes, Emassi:'

"All cargo aboard?"

"Yes, Emassi."

"Prepare the ship for immediate takeoff."

"Yes, Emassi:'

He didn't even ask why she didn't turn on the visuals.

Did she have time for a quick shower? Well, she was going to have
anyway. She'd have to take care of that detail, or some of the other
Humans might notice a certain other reek about her. And her eyes hurt.
Oh, Lord, the contacts. She slipped hers out, and they were the first
things she cleansed. Then she remembered that Chuck's would surely
still be in so she knelt beside his bed, and delicately stroking the
eyelids, managed to slip the contacts out. His eyes might be sore, too,
but maybe seeing the lenses in a cup of water might make him think he'd
had the sense to do it for himself.

She washed quickly, dried herself off, and remembered to check her color
before she dressed. She was still gray enough. Oh, Lord, how glad
she'd be to be Human again. She used some eyewash to soothe the
irritation, hoping it would ease before she had to use her eyes for
something important.
The way Chuck was sleeping, her eyes would be normal by the time he
woke. Should she wake him before Zainal returned? No, she'd say she'd
!i ' just relieved him on watch.

"You caught me in the shower, Zainal," she rehearsed aloud as she
dressed if he asked about the delay in response.

Damn, he hadn't indicated how long before he'd be there. No, he'd said
he wanted the ship ready for immediate takeoff. Had he run into
trouble?

She started the pre-flight check, having watched Zainal, G/no, and
Raisha do it often enough to know the drill. She then checked each
cargo deck to be sure everything was locked down there for takeoff and
left the empty deck ready. When she returned to the bridge, she noticed
a dust cloud appearing at the edge of the forestry. The truck, and it
was a good-sized one, did not, as she half-expected, come directly to
the ship but paused in front of the command post. Whatever transpired
there was very brief for the vehicle did not stop long. And, as it
turned toward the ship, she noticed it headed toward the cargo hatch so
she made her way as fast as she could down the companionway, rather
pleased with being able to move with some speed in the heavy gravity.
One really did get used to it.

She unfastened the hatch so all was ready for a speedy loading as the
truck backed up, almost but not quite banging against the fleshly
repainted hull.

Coo and Pess emerged first, lifting the accordion backdoor of the truck.
They hurried on board with a large and heavy-looking carton. It made a
heavy thud as they let it down. Behind them Ninety, Mack, and Gino each
struggled to bring in more crates and containers. Zainal appeared with
satchels that he deposited with more care on the bow end of the cargo
space. He grinned at her, his eyes sparkling with success but he
immediately turned to bring yet more crates on board.

"Where's Chuck?" Zainal asked on his next trip back, and he was speaking
English again.

"He had a busy night as the Emassi's guest," she said and stepped
forward to help unload in Chuck's absence but Zainal shook his head and
tapped the control panel for her to be ready to close the hatch at his
command.

It didn't take all that long to unload with Pess, Coo, and Zainal all
more used to Catteni gravity than the Humans who handled the lighter
objects.

This deck was almost as full as the others and Kris was obsessed with
curiosity.

"Pess," Zainal said, pointing to the truck and indicating that the
Ru-garian was to take it back to the command post. They had to wait
until Pess came back, covering the distance quickly with his oddly
jointed long legs.

"That's all?" Kris asked, her hands on the cargo controls.

"Yes. You didn't happen to do a pre-flight check, did you?" Zainal
asked as she closed the cargo hatch. She nodded an affirmative. He and
Coo were netting the cargo down, fastening the ropes tight to the deck
cleats.

Gino had already gone forward. Mack and Ninety looked about done in as
they leaned against the bulkhead.

"Had a good time, lads?" she asked blandly.

"It'll take the entire trip back to fill you in," Ninety said with a
ghost of his usual impudent grin. "Lenny will never believe what I've
seen and done."

"Yes, he will.   I'll vouch for it:'

"C'mon, let's get strapped in for takeoff," Zainal said, urgently
pointing forward.

"Is anyone after us?" Kris asked anxiously.

"Not exactly;' Zainal said with a grin, "but they're not above following
us back to where we left all that high-grade ore;'

"How can they find an asteroid that doesn't exist?" Kris asked,
answering his grin.

"Ah," and he put his hand under her elbow to speed her along the
companionway, "but that is exactly what we must find before we can go
home to Botany:'

They were almost to the bridge compartment when Kris remembered that
Chuck wasn't strapped in. "I'll have to net Chuck down."

"Don't waste any time;' Zainal said, turning sideways to squeeze past
her. He smelled of something acrid which she couldn't identify.

"Zay's also got to be gone for at least a full Catteni day;' Mack
muttered to her as she strapped in beside him.

Kris rolled her eyes. "You can't leave that man out of your sight but
he gets into trouble:'

Fortunately Zainal was far too busy laying in the course with Gino,
making the necessary com calls to hear their soft remarks.

"Tell you one thing, Kris, he's not a man I'd tangle with anywhere or
anytime, and even in my own gravity," Ninety said, impressed.

Mack chuckled. Having received clearance from Emassi Kivel himself,
they proceeded to take off at a sedate vertical ascent.

"Kivel tried to get Chuck drunk enough last night to interrogate him,"
Kris said. "I don't know what they use for such purposes here on
Catten, but it was a miracle Chuck made it back this morning."

Kris severely berated herself for her adjustments to the exact truth but
no one would be hurt by her version, and she might not even have any
reason to explain anything to anyone.

After enduring the Catten homeworld gravity, the takeoff pressure was
minimal. As they rounded Catten on the outward-bound orbit, Kris once
again found the beauty of the planet almost breath-stopping.

The space station hove in sight and this time, one of the dreadnoughts
was maneuvering out of its dock. By noticing some of the H-class ships
nearby, Kris got a better idea of just how ginormous the dreadnoughts
actually were. It was comparable to being in a Tomahawk with a 747
looming behind you. And these ships had not been able to penetrate the
Bubble?

The com unit blurped, and Gino answered in a totally expressionless
Catteni voice.

"Your destination?"

"This is Emassi Venlik.   Eosi Ba is responsible for our destination,"
Zainal said.

"Understood."

Maybe Kris only imagined it, but there was even a note of awe in that
response. Zainal grinned at Gino who chuckled softly when the com line
was off.

The KDL executed a course alteration and then showed its stern to the
space station. Zainal poured on the speed as the ship headed out to
where thousands of stars gleamed in the black of space.

"Did he beat someone up?" Kris asked when she felt they were safely
away.

"To a faretheewell;' grinned Gino, and then he rolled his eyes. "Some
nerd sycophant of an Eosi. I don't think the ones we met were that
anxious for trouble. At least not the ones that Worry and Leon saw. Now
the guys I met... One was humongously wide and I made myself as small
as possible against the nearest wall. But the ones in an ugly mood were
worse than anything Hollywood ever dreamed up, including the aliens in
Aliens."

Zainal now leaned back in the command chair and stretched until every
joint and tendon seemed to crack.

"Let's hope Duxie can get us some more of that high-grade ore and we'll
be the toast of the cap,to, Gino added, and out as often as we choose;'

"Gino, are you okay?" Zainal asked, rising.

"I'm great, Zay, you need the rest;'

"Chuck's in your bed," Kris said.

"Where is immaterial so long as pointing to Mack and Ninety, "and you're
off duty, too. It should be all clear ahead, Gino, but wake me if
something you don't understand comes up.

"Get some rest, Zay;' Gino said and made shooing motions with his right
hand. "You, too;'

Kris looked around for Press and Coo. Surely they'd need some rest as
much as the others, but neither Rugarian was there.
"They zonked out as soon as we made orbit;' Gino said. "Move up i here,
Kris, and I'll give you a rundown of all we did and what Zainal managed,
smooth as a baby's butt."

A DRASSI CLERK NOTICED THE EXCESSIVE CHARGES and ill; assorted cargo
registered against this particular vessel. When he checked through to
administration, holding the com line open for nearly an hour, he was
told that the ship had sufficient credit to cover the expenses. There
was no problem. He was to return to his duties. Being a Drassi, he did
so, felt more abused by his superiors than ever. There were no rewards
for being diligent on behalf of his Emassi. But what choice had he?

"I HAVE TO TELL YOU, KRIS," GINO began, "I wasn't all that keen on
seeing a Catteni there on Botany, but.. :' and Gino whistled expertly
and shrilly through his teeth, "when you see how that guy operates, I'd
walk through fire for him now."

"He does have a way about him," Kris admitted with a grin, "so how did
he operate?"

"Blizte was a boondock of a berg, all Rassi in godawful hovels, just
staring at us. Or to be more precise, staring at nothing really. Two
Cat-teni vets--one had both legs missing and the other was minus an
arm--managed the one--get it the one eatery in Blizte. They were
sitting on a bench as we went past. Zainal got a wave. A few klicks on
and we came to a surfaced road.

Don't know with what but there were few ruts in it and that old banger
could move when you put your pedal to the metal." Gino executed a joint
cracking stretch, and Kris wondered if she couldn't possibly manage the
bridge and let him sleep, too. "No, I'm fine," he told her, hands back
on the armrests. "I can sleep anywhere and be fresh with half an hour's
catnap. I slept on the way back from the city.

"And that was an eye-opener." Again that distinctive whistle of
respectful awe. "Like something from future worlds 'n' stuff. Beautiful
layout and even the important buildings weren't squared-off in plate
glass but..." he mimicked a commercial voice-over, "'ecologically
situated so as not to mar the natural beauty and making good use of
flora and fauna." Nothing higher than one story. Mostly because the
buildings are built down rather than up. Zainal says some of them go
down a good hundred plegs."

"What do the Eosi live in?" Her curiosity got the better of her dislike
of the overlords.

Gino raised his eyebrows. "Only for Zainal pointing them out, I
wouldn't have guessed. Though they do enclose their properties with
high walls and force screens. Saw a bird-like thing get fried trying to
land on one.

So we didn't get to see anything inside the compounds. They're also
scattered all over Cattena--which is what they have so imaginatively
named the city. Still, if it weren't for the neighbors, it'd be better
than Beverly Hills.

Or even Carmel.

"Zainal showed us where his family home was, and it's spread out over
quite a hunk of real estate. Zay says it's because so many Eosi hosts
have come from his lineage, or pedigree or whatever you want call it."

"Did you see an Eosi?"

Gino's shudder was not faked. "Four of them. Big bastards, even when
you know the poor damned Catteni that got stuck with being subsumed was
big to start with. Crazy eyes! Scare the shit out of me... begging
your pardon."

Again his whistle.   "Sure was glad Zay got out of that living death.

Worse than a zombie in my opinion.

"However, he stops at a place where there're public com units and made a
half dozen calls, while we ambled over to the eatery."This time Gino
grimaced. "They don't know a damned thing about good eating. Cram into
their mouths, but Zay had told us what to order and we did and that was
pretty good. Almost as good as what we regularly eat on ' Botany." He
said that with an air of condescension.

"He couldn't reach all the guys he wanted to see, but he said that these
four were the best and he was just lucky to find any one of them at
Cat.We did the secret hand signs and passwords and stuff and met at what
for a service station here. Sort of Catteni-style garage sales." He
grinned impishly at her for his witticism. "We made as if we were
trying to sell the transport so much of the conversation between Zainal
and the others appeared to be discussing the condition of the truck and
the engine it uses. That engine is stuck above one of the ground level
panels. Zay hiS.

'! parked obliquely to the station so no one could see any one coming
or going. One of us was there to keep the mechanics or whatever they
were from closing in when inconvenient. There were two or three other
vehicles being inspected so it was a good cover to use."

He paused, rubbed the side of his nose.

"And?" Kris prompted him.

He chuckled a smug "he he he he" of satisfaction. "There seem to be a
lot of Catteni Emassi fed up to here," and he levelled his hand with his
nose, "with Eosi domination. Especially..." and he paused again for
emphasis, "since Mentat Ix--that's the one Zay's brother's lugging
around and Co and Se have been agitating every one of the other Eosi
about demolishing Botany, diverting all naval forces to that end."

Gino looked worried. "No one has ever seen the Mentats--they're the
leaders among the Eosi--going so ballistic. They've got to penetrate or
burst or explode or implode the Bubble--because it's there, I think, and
has them stumped. And stumped, they don't like to be;'

"Anything said about Earth?"

"Yeah, and it's not good. They haven't stopped mind-wiping specialists
so those who were lucky enough to escape being caught have had to go
into hiding. And hiding places are getting filled up and harder to
find... especially as we have no air transport at all. And very few
working trucks or cars.

The Eosi have found another use for petroleum products--all theirs. It's
not as if they can burn the Bubble away--no oxygen in space, thank God.

"And the Emassi Zay talked to are not the only ones beginning to get
ideas from the rebellion on Earth." Gino nodded in satisfaction.
"Evidently we've really got 'em going, Catteni and Eosi. Never had so
much opposition before. We might not be as technically advanced as
Eosi, but I'll tell you, there're not enough Emassi to deal with what
we're giving 'em back on Earth."

"So we could actually rebel enough to get Earth back?" Kris felt a surge
of triumph flow through her.

"I didn't say that," Gino replied cautiously, tilting his head to show
his skepticism. "In the first place," he held up one finger, "Emassi
and Drassi like Earth and want to keep it--just get rid of the
troublesome population.

Meanwhile they're looting everything that isn't cemented into the ground
and sometimes they jackhammer loose what they fancy. In the second
place, they have stopped ruining manufacturing complexes and keep some
of the specialized companies working nonstop... which means until the
workers drop from exhaustion. I mean, shift work was never like that.
Nor those sweatshops in India and Asia we were hearing so much about. We
do have some items high on the list of acquisition and they're being
turned out in bulk. While there might not be enough good Emassi to help
a worldwide coup, I'll tell you one thing: the Eosi invasion sure
stopped all the petty squabbles and got all Earth working toward one
real good goal--getting rid of the invaders."

"I always did think a really bad extraterrestrial menace would unite the
world," Kris said.

"It sure has. Palestinians join Israelis; the Northern Irish have
allied with the Brits in covert actions against any Catteni on the
British Isles. Even North and South Korea are cooperating against the
mutual enemy. The African nations got some real rough
treatment--because they're black fer Gods' sake and the Catten/tried to
make Rassi out of them;' Gino snorted.

"That didn't work. In fact, I think the African nations have wracked up
more fatalities among the Drassi and Emassi than any other race.
Turnabout's fair play. Now, if that will hold when we've thrown out the
invaders, it'll be the first wonder of the twentieth century."

Kris sighed in a hopeful breath.   "I suppose it could happen."

"Might not until the twenty-first but we'll see.   We've a few years to
spare."

"So, where does that leave us?"

"Well, I'm not quite sure, since this is going to take a lot of planning
and under difficult circumstances. We've got to wait until Baby and the
KDM make it back. Then we'll have to somehow get some of the Emassi
sympathizers to Botany so we can correlate plans and stuff."

"Lord, how'll we do that?"

Gino laughed. "Zay's started the process and, as long as we can keep
bringing in the high-grade ore, no one's going to wonder where he's
getting it. So he can check in as much as he needs to to mobilize
dissidents:'

"What did he mean about being followed?   By the friends of the Cat-teni
he beat up?"

"Oh, him. He didn't have friends smart enough to follow us. But there
are others, Eosi, in particular who might try," Gino said with a laugh.

"Probably will. But one of his Emassi friends gave him a chart of an
asteroid belt so dense you could hide the entire Catteni fleet in it and
they wouldn't be able to spot each other unless they knew exactly where
the other ship is. There're so much heavy elements in the belt,
supposedly, that it jams all signals. We can slip in and out of there
neat as a whistle. In fact, that's where we're headed right now;'

Reacting subconsciously to being followed, Kris turned about in her seat
but Gino laughed.

"Don't worry, Kris;' and Gino patted her knee. "Zay and I spotted them.
Way back. We took off before they expected us to so they were late
leaving the space station. They'll try to track us by the ion trail and
let's hope another ship crosses ours and confuses them. Any way, we'll
be in the asteroid belt long before they make it. You wait, Kris,
you'll see."

"See if this so-called friend of Zainal's is setting us up?"

Gino shook his head. "Not Kamiton. You know how reserved Catteni are?
Well, this guy all but kissed Zay he was so glad to see him. Not that
he knew who he was at first... and in fact, damned suspicious because
he had known Venlik, the Emassi Zay's pretending to be, and hated the
man.

So there was a bit of an impasse at first. Until Zay removed the cheek
pieces and reminded Karoitoh of a few details only the real Zainal could
have known. You should have seen Kamiton's face when he realized who
Zainal really was. And I like Karoitoh. He can smile, and he's got
that same wacky sense of humor Zay has."When Gino noticed how dubious
she was, he laughed. "Look, hon, I've been a good judge of people all
my life and there's not that damned much difference between us and
Catteni when you get down to basics."

Then unaccountably Gino blushed.

"Well, if you say so, G/no," Kris said, ignoring the blush since she had
a good idea what caused Gino Marrucci's sudden embarrassment. There was
indeed one very notable difference between Human and Catteni that she
happened to enjoy exceedingly. And Gino had suddenly remembered that.

"I'll reserve my opinion until I meet him.   If I ever do."

"I think you will;' the pilot said, recovering his composure quickly.

"He's the first one Zay wants to bring through the Bubble."

"Really?"

"YUP, because if they had a Missouri on Catten, Kamiton'd be from there.
We gotta show him the Farmers' part of Botany and what we've managed to
do on our continent before he'll really believe what we told him.

Humans speaking Catteni are not that uncommon these days, but Humans
living beyond Eosi control need to be seen to be believed:'

Kris nodded.    "Sometimes I don't believe it myself."

"Hell, kid, you were making it happen before I got transported."

"That doesn't change the fantastical aspects of it, Gino."

They were silent for a long while, watching the stars, then Gino pointed
out some of the anomalous primary colors, and even one double star. They
were so far away as to resemble opaque marbles rather than suns. Gino
crossed his arms on this chest, a slight grin on his face, and shook his
head ever so slightly.

"Never thought you'd be this far from our solar system, huh?"

"You got it."

"Hungry?"

"Something hot would go down well, food and drink, if you don't mind,
Kris."

"Drassi hear, Drassi obey;' she said with mock humility and made her way
back to the companionway. She had become so accustomed to the heavy
gravity that a normal one had her bouncing along.

Snores from the various sleeping accommodations indicated that the
others were well and truly asleep. She had the galley to herself and
prepared enough food for them both. Then she remembered she didn't need
to wear the lenses anymore so she took hers out, cleansed them once more
before putting them back in the little container. She got an extra cup
of water for Gino to get rid of his.

As she handed him his tray of food, he gave her a puzzled glance and
then chuckled. "Excuse me, while I get my own eyes back." He put his
lenses in the cup and put that to one side. 'I'll clean 'em later. I'm
hungry enough I might eat 'em as hots d'oeuvres."

"Naw, they don't taste at all like oysters;' she retorted facetiously
and started in on the stew she'd reheated for them.

SEVERAL HOURS LATER she decided that there was nothing to do and she
would certainly know which lights indicated trouble in any section of
the ship.

"Go get some rest, Gino.    I can sit here and look at the telltales just
as sensibly as you can."

"Not quite yet," and he pointed ahead, without taking his eyes from the
sensitive scope he was using. "The pulsar I've been looking for. We
make a course correction when we line up with that. Then I'Ll go get
some sleep.

And wake Zainal up.   He said to."

WHEN ZAINAL TOOK OVER THE BRIDGE, he first pressed his cheek against
hers and kept one arm about her shoulders even after he had seated
himself.

"Did Gino bring you...    how does he put it?   Up to speed?"

"Including your brush with another Catteni."

"He asked for it. But he's a mere nothing," and Zainal gave a
contemptuous flick of his hand. "Getting Karoiron on our side was more
than I expected. Tubelin, Kasturi, and Nitin can be valuable to us, but
they don't have the connections that Karoitoh has. Or the family
prestige."

"And?" she prompted.

He ruffled her short hair, tipped her face toward him so he saw she had
removed the lenses. "You look much better with your own eyes. You did
make a convincing Drassi."

"Noble Emassi, you are too kind."

Zainal chuckled in that bass rumble that made her grin. "Don't let that
get around just yet. However, all four are due to go back to Earth for
various tasks. If we could somehow get them in touch with our Humans
there, we could begin to make the Catteni regret what they've been doing
to your planet."

Kris thought that over.    "But you're Catteni.   And you said 'our'
Humans."

"I like the way Humans think better than I like the way Catteni don't
ever think."

"Some of them must.    You do:'

"Luck."

"What are our chances of doing what you want?     Getting rid of the Eosi,
with or without the help of the Farmers?"

"I heard something I have never heard about an Eosi Mentat before," he
said, his tone very somber and thoughtful. "The one who subsumed my
brother went totally out of control and his juniors had a very difficult
time reducing his... wildness. He's the one that wants to burst our
Bubble no matter how long it takes:'

"Eosi can have nervous breakdowns?" She was astonished.

"I don't know about nervous, but Ix was dangerously out of control."

"What does it take to kill an Eosi?"

He gave her a quick look and a humph. "I've never heard that one has
ever been killed. Though . . ." and he paused reflectively, "killing
one has never been tried. They are well protected, both by the fear of
them that is instilled from the time we understand anything outside
childish needs. We don't even know how long an individual Eosi lives.
Except that it needs to change hosts." '..

"Poison it?"
Zainal shook his head, drawing the corners of his mouth down. He gave
her a sideways look. "You Humans say you do not like to take Human
lives. It is against your laws."

"The Eosi are not Human," she said tartly.

"The Farmers would not like it."

"You haven't given up then, on gaining their assistance?"

"No," he replied.

"What if Humans managed to kill an Eosi..    :'

Zainal waved both hands in a cutting negative gesture. "The numbers
they would kill in retaliation would decimate your population:'

"The Eosi are already doing that, aren't they?"

"They are, on a small scale, but if an Eosi was known to have been
killed by some Human agency, they are just as likely to destroy the
entire planet."

"Well, there goes another good idea.     We have to kill them all then."

"What is it Ninety says?    Bloodtirsty?"

"Bloodthirsty," she corrected him.     "I just want my planet free of
them."

"As I want my planet free of them.     We've had them longer.   We get the
first chance."

"Not without us right there beside you, Zainal.     You Catteni can't have
all the fun." Then a yawn overtook her.

"Get some sleep, Kris.     You've served a double watch already."

She tried to argue but with one hand, he lifted her out of the chair.

"Get some sleep. I can hear the sergeant moving around:' He reached
into one of his thigh pockets. "Tell him to take this powder in water.
It'll help."

She took the packet he handed her.

"Didn't know Catteni ever needed hangover remedies," she said, amused.

"Headaches are caused by other things than too much Mayock:'

Kris left before he could see the guilty expression on her face. She
found Chuck, looking more green than gray, just coming out of the head,
one hand clutching the door frame. He was definitely in need of
whatever remedy Zainal had given her for him if it had taken him this
long to sleep off the hangover. She cleared her throat, and her mind,
of other details.

"Zainal said this will help:'
His eyes weren't really focusing, but she'd got the lenses out before
they could have irritated the eyelids. Mind you, his eyes were pretty
bloodshot in spite of having no lens aggravation. She took his other
hand and--sternly forgetting what her erotic dreams reminded her his
hands had been doing--slapped the packet into the palm.

"All in the line of duty, sarge," she said brightly.    "Take it
immediately in water. I'll even get the water..."

'I'll get my own water, Bjornsen," he said with great dignity and
straightened himself out and walked, however slowly and carefully, back
to the galley.

Chapter Five.

IT TOOK NEARLY TWO WEEKS TO REACH the coordinates Kamiton had given
Zainal. Kris said nothing about it, but she hadn't realized she'd be so
long away from Zane. She thought a lot about him and there was plenty
of time to think as they hurtled at top speed toward their destination.
"Top speed" was somewhat dampened by a device which Zainal had attached
to the propulsion unit just before they shifted to a new heading, and
before they left what would have been a well-traveled area of
Catteni-controlled space.

"It alters the ion emissions slightly;' he explained.

"We may not be as easy to follow.     Certainly it will delay pursuit.
Kamiton knows where to meet us."

"He's meeting us?" Chuck exclaimed.

"Didn't Gino tell you?" Zainal asked.

"He told me that Kamiton would have to see before he'd join
wholeheartedly;' Kris said.

"Oh," for once Mitford was taken aback.     He rubbed his forehead.   "I
seem to be missing a lot."

"There are alcoholic drinks even I wouldn't take," Zainal said
reassuringly.

"I think Kivel probably did his best to get information from you."

"Fraggit, I thought I could hold anything and not spill any beans,"
Chuck said. "I did hear you mention Kamiton but I didn't know you
intended to take him back to Botany:'

"Him and how many others?" was Ninety's query.

"Only Karoiron;' Zainal said. "He is a scout explorer, which is why he
knows about this asteroid belt where we will meet him, and then return
to Botany. Spatially we are traveling in a triangle so we won't be long
getting home once we contact him."

"Do we have to be Catteni with him?" Gino asked, rubbing at the stubble
over his gray skin.

"No, because it will give us the... the upper hand," and Zainal
grinned, "to show him how well we can fool Catteni, even on their own
world."

Kris was not the only one who took in the significance of his last
phrase. Ninety nodded slowly, and Gino grinned more broadly than ever.

Coo and Pess nodded.   Mack Dargle made a comical grimace.

"What did I say?" asked Zainal who was becoming more and more sensitive
to Human nuances.

"Their own world," Kris said, enunciating the three words slowly.

"I would give my eyeteeth to hear other Emassi speak that way of
Cat-teni;' Mack said.

The asteroid field was a spectacular vision as they passed the heavy
Uranus-type planet well away from the slowly orbiting mass of space
detritus.

Chunks large enough to be small moons were interspersed with smaller,
uneven hunks following eccentric orbits about each other as well as the
big planet, which, like some interstellar miser, seemed unwilling to
release any of its satellites. The cosmic do-si-do dance was almost
mesmerizing.

Gino wondered just how many of the original inner worlds and moons had
been involved in a collision of such magnitude. And how it had
occurred. Two charred and dead planets, pockmarked by impacts centuries
old, wobbled on erratic Mercury- and Venus-type orbits, each with more
small moons of spatial debris attracted by the gravity of the planets
they now orbited but not large enough to head for final dissolution in
the primary.

The star was dying, according to the spectroscope analysis Gino had
done: the readings suggested that the star was doing its damnedest to
continue to live. Yes, all this space junk wasn't really an asteroid
belt... a field of planetary and lunar fragments hugging the one thing
that gave it some stability--the heavy Uranus planet. The area would
take days to circumnavigate.

To wend a way through it would require not only a very, very experienced
pilot but a ship with heavy shielding and good gunners to explode those
bits and pieces that were too small for them to avoid and too big to
ibounce harmlessly off the shielding.

"Only someone like Karoitoh would find a... a curiosity like this:'
Zainal shrugged and seeded himself more firmly in the pilot's chair,
hands poised over the control panel.

"How'll we ever find the one we want with that mess churning around like
that?" Gino asked, his hands tense as he readied himself to use the
thrusters on Zainal's command. "It's damned near a light year across;'

"No," Zainal replied prosaically, "but certainly it covers an enormous
area:'

They'd rehearsed the maneuvering tactics all the previous day, using the
diagram that Kamiton had given Zainal. They were to approach from
co-oral'mates at the ecliptic and weave a course that, in itself, would
have thrown any pursuer off. Not that the ship's detectors had spotted
anything following them. Kris wondered how anyone could rely on the
diagram since : every rock, boulder, mountain, and small moon seemed to
be on a totally # rratic orbit.

SEE WHAT YOU MEANT about being able to hide..    :' Chuck murmured
respectfully.

"Right thruster two seconds..   :' Zainal interrupted Chuck's remark.

Gino responded, and they seemed to be heading directly at a cluster
spinning end on end when Zainal asked for three seconds right thruster
and they broke into the clear... briefly.

No one dared say another word to risk breaking the concentration of the
two pilots. They sat, occasionally with an inadvertent gasp at the
terrifying proximity to a space obstacle large enough to crush them,
clinging to the armrests of their seats, and grateful for the safety
belts that held them in place. Zainal had insisted they don protective
helmets and emergency oxygen tanks, and these precautions, pitiful
though they seemed as the ship wove a torturous way through the maze,
irrationally gave them a sense of security.

It seemed like hours, and possibly it was, before they finally saw empty
space again. Then Zainal ordered a left thruster for five seconds,
which swung the ship right back at the belt. The second course change,
just before they would have reentered the asteroid belt, brought them
parallel to it.

A sparkle caught Kris' eye and she pointed.     "Look!   Three-fifteen!"

Zainal gave a nod of his head and slowed the KDL almost to a complete
halt. The ship drifted toward a ginormous asteroid, which turned ever
so slightly to display an obvious cavern, which had been punched into it
at some point. Zainal now slowly moved the KDL toward the dark hole,
and they caught sight again of a glint where no light should be. He
activated an exterior light, and they all reacted to the sight of an
EVA-suited figure making for their hatch.

"Light the air lock," Zainal said, "and prepare to accept boarder."

Karoiron was as much a surprise to Kris as he was to the rest of the
Botany group. He acted, Kris thought, much as Zainal had on their first
meeting: dismissive, even contemptuous, until he realized that each and
every one of them understood what he said to Zainal.

"I did not expect you to arrive so promptly, Zainal.      I have only just
arrived myself."

"With no pursuit?"

Kamiton shrugged shoulders as broad as Zainal's and began to strip off
rest of his space suit, looking around with a frown as no one seemed
immediately assist him.

"You're closest, Chuck," Zainal said in Catten, "give him a hand. These
are awkward even with plenty of space." He took the helmet from Kami-ton
and the harness of the one-man thruster pack.

"Your cabin has the most room," Chuck said as Zainal opened a
compartment where the helmet and thruster could be stored. "This way,
Kami-ton, in case you are unfamiliar with this class of ship." By tone,
gesture, and courtesy, Sergeant Chuck Mitford was establishing his
equality with the new arrival.

"They all speak Catten?" Kamiton asked, surprised as Gino and Mack
pressed tight against the bulkhead to give him room to move aft.

"All of them," Zainal said.

Kris, too, had made as much space in the companionway as she could to
allow Kamiton to pass her, but he stopped and stared hard at her. She /
raised an eyebrow in askance. He was a touch taller than she.

"Is it a female?" he asked Zainal, not taking his eyes off her.

Kris was glad that her gray skin did not show the flush of blood to her
face at being referred to as an "it:'

"Female and of command rank," she said in a cold hard voice, almost
spitting out the Catteni syllables. "A fact you will remember:'

"One of the Terrans, though, is she not?" He looked forward at Zainal.

"Do not speak over me, Kamiton," she said, thoroughly incensed and
determined to be certain he answered her directly, "speak to me as you
would to any other of equal rank;'

"I would, were I you," Zainal remarked in a mild tone to Kamiton.

"She's dangerous in a fight. Gino," and he paused at his cabin, "set
course for Botany, top speed." Then, as soon as Kamiton and Chuck had
entered the cabin, he winked at Kris and closed the door.

WHATEVER MIGHT HAVE BEEN SAID during the short interval in which Kamiton
was assisted out of his EVA apparel, he did not again refer to her as an
"it" or but addressed her directly, as he did the rest of the crew.
Since he asked a great many questions, glancing about the cramped table
in the crew mess, he did seem to accept her answers if she gave them.

Once or twice, he rephrased the question later on, looking at Gino for
an answer.

"Kris would know that, and I think she's already given you the answer,"
Gino said blandly.

Kamiton was quick enough never to use that ploy again.

"Which of you were first on Botany?" Kamiton asked.

Chuck held up his hand first followed by all, including the two Deski
and Zainal, except Gino. Karoiron had the same habit of raising one
eyebrow as Zainal would, in the manner of requesting explanation.

"I am space pilot, too," Gino said with a shrug.   "Third Drop."

"The rest of us," Chuck said, "were what the Eosi picked up in the
initial Invasion.

"So you have learned Barevi as well?" Kamiton asked.
"Well enough to barter in the markets," Kris said.

"And other places;' Chuck added in a droll tone.

Kamiton started to cross his arms, but there were too many wide bodies
to permit that so he put his elbows on the table. Gino got up and
started to clear the remnants of the meal, which provoked a startled
reaction from Kamiton. Gino grinned.

"We all take turns;' he said. "You do know, Kamiton, that there are
many minerals in the asteroid belt. Read traces as we wandered
through:' Kamiton gave a curt nod of his head. "I picked it so."

Coo and Pess, evidendy having had enough of the social scene, rose and
left the room.

"Now;' Kamiton asked in a patient tone of voice, "I wish to see the
spatial photographs of this refuge of yours. And especially of this
Bubble that has our leaders..." his tone was contemptuous, "so
aggravated."

At least that was what Kris thought the word meant. Most of the
language Kamiton had used could be understood in context if he used
words that she wasn't familiar with. At least he did them the courtesy
of not speaking in pidgin Catteni.

Mack Dargle came in then: he'd been standing the watch. "Nothing around
here but us, Zay;' he said, nodding to Karoitoh. "Pess has taken over
the watch;'

Zainal nodded, then asked Mack to collect the hand viewer and the file
that had been compiled as what they facetiously called the "travel
guide."

Karoitoh went through the file several times, first very quickly,
grunting now and then. The second round was more selective as he
magnified certain scenes, like the enclosed valleys, which caught his
attention. Zainal had had Baxter take shots of the new Farmer equipment
in the garage and then in action. There were also shots of the units,
which the settlers had made of the original equipment.

Kris noticed it about the time that Chuck must have because the
sergeant's eyes made contact with her. In no shot did Zainal actually
show the geographical location of either the original installations or
the current ones. Nor any details that might have given their positions
away. Kris wondered if this was intentional. Zainal had said that he
trusted Kamiton.

' How far?That was when Kris began to fret over the possibility that
Kami-was actually a spy for the Eosians.

Then Chuck tapped her on the arm. "Your shift, Kris;' He also gave her
a nod to reassure her that he would remain. And that he was still
assessing this new recruit.

Kris glanced at the timepiece on the wall. "The time has just flown,
"she said inanely. Then pushed herself around the table, which also
momentarily displacing Kamiton from his position.

"I think the Cat's okay," Gino said when he came forward an hour later.
He'd brought her a cup of herbal tea. He had one as well as he slipped
in the pilot's seat and absendy ran his eyes over the panel lights. "So
do Coo and Pess, and they'd have more to go by than any of us. 'Sides
which, I can't imagine Zainal risking any chance of aborting phase
three. then wriggled his fingers in a characteristic stretch of his
hands over the control panel. "Got a course correction to make soon."
He leaned slightly to the left to peer at the rearview screen. "Nary a
sign of pursuit either. Hope the others are okay." And doubt crept into
the pilot's voice.

"So far Zainal's been right..." Kris said loyally.

"You only need to be wrong once," Gino said.

"For Pete's sweet sake, you sound like Balenquah."

Gino sat up straighter in the chair. "Kindly keep your insults to
yourself, young woman," he said. "To begin with I'm a much better pilot
than that idiot ever was."

"Sorry," Kris said, feigning meekness.

Gino had his eyes on the timepiece now and, toggling up the course
correction made it with swift movements of his agile fingers. "There
now.

We should be home in next to no time."

"Really?"

"As the man said, that asteroid jumble wasn't all that far from where
Botany is after all."

GINO'S WORDS WERE TRUE enough for they made it home just as the watch
changed. Before that, however, Zainal and Gino had done the computation
to find which window was the best one to take, avoiding the thirty-hour
satellite. They had three and Zainal decided to use the one that would
bring them in just "beyond" the range of the geo-synchronous, older one
while the thirty-hour sat was on the other side of the Bubble.

By mutual consent, Kamiton was allowed to take the second seat so he
could have the best view of the Bubble and the insertion. He sat, arms
folded across his chest in best Catteni mode, and watched, his keen
yellow eyes missing nothing. Zainal had indicated that Kris and Gino
should remain in the cabin. The others were detailed to rig the ship
for landing and check the cargo restraints. There was always some
buffeting as they entered the atmospheric envelope of Botany.

Zainal altered one view screen to show Kamiton the Eosian arrays still
stuck in the Bubble at that point of exit. Karoitoh snorted, then
apparently gestured for Zainal to turn the screens on the Bubble. He
seemed surprised when Zainal slowed to penetration speed. They almost
popped through like a pea coming out of a pod, Kris thought. She gave a
nostalgic Peas were so good, fresh out of the pod. Maybe someone would
have thought to bring back some Earth-type seeds to experiment on
Botanic soil.

She hoped so, and that peas were among them.

They slipped easily through the Bubble's skin, and Kamiton rumbled a
request for a rear screen view. Of course, there was absolutely no
indication that a large ship, with arrays of all the same sorts that had
been ripped off the Eosian vessel, had passed through it.

Then Kamiton saw Botany, the largest of the continents in full view,
though clouds were obscuring the seas and the other landmasses. His
eyes opened wide. He said nothing but the crisp nod of his head was
approval enough for Gino and Kris who grinned at each other.

Zainal did the necessary orbits, pointing out the original continent
they had inhabited, also the half-desert one they had partially
explored, barely visible under cloud cover. Then at a much lower
altitude, he did a flyby of the command post, magnifying the screen
sufficiently so that Kamiton could identify that this was an alien
structure.

They flew on, low enough over the neatly cultivated fields to show
Kamiton a few Farmer mechs at work, spraying in one case, harvesting in
mother. Again that sharp Catteni nod to indicate Kamiton had noticed.

Almost at a glideonserving fuel had become second nature to all the
pilots--Zainal took the KDL across the narrow sea and up to the landing
field.

"God in heaven, what's happened?" Gino cried.

Zainal snapped on the intercom.   "Scott?   Beverly?   Someone.   Landing
mstructons.

"Five, I count five," Kris said, her voice rising in a squeak.      "We've
been invaded?"

"Welcome back, Zainal," and Scott's voice was far too vibrantly
triumphant for the extra three ships to be menaces.

Suddenly Zainal began to swear in Catteni, only a litfie of which Kris
understood but it had to do with boiling and eating and other usually
fatal applications. Karoitoh was roaring his head off, laughing and
whooping in such uncharacteristically Catteni behavior that Kris and
Gino were both grinning, too. Kris couldn't quite understand his angry
reaction: after all, he was the one who proposed the acquisition of
Catteni spaceships.

Zainal was definitely not amused and continued to growl out his fury all
through the landing procedures. As soon as he put the KDL down, to one
side of the now crowded field, he jerked his head at Gino to power the
ship down. He brushed past Kris who was considering what options she
had of cooling him off before he did something that would really put the
cat among the pigeons. She slipped in ahead of Kamiton who was nearly
staggering with laughter down the companionway to the hatch. Zainal
didn't wait for the landing ramp. He jumped to the ground and started
looking about for someone to holler at.

The other ships could not have been there very long, because two were
still unloading groggy passengers or cargo or both. The passengers were
enough of a surprise all on their own because Kris recognized the
unmistakable lanky figures of black Maasai, with their long hair and
distinctive garb. She missed the customary spears and shields that
she'd seen them carry in the documentaries and news reports during the
African famine.
Cargo was being unloaded, boxes and crates and larger items that
required the use of a quickly constructed hoist told her that the
mission, however increased, had been very successful.

"AH! SCOTT!" And Zainal had seen his victim and turned in that
direction.

Halfway up the field, Ray Scott acknowledged that shout with a wave and
the most cheerful expression Kris had ever seen on the ex-admiral's
face.

She groaned at the thought of that dissipating when Zainal confronted
him. Standing in the now fully open cargo hatch of the KDL, she began
to semaphore her arms, trying to catch Ray's attention. Just warning
him might help.

There was nothing wrong with the ex-admiral's eyesight, and he caught
her frenzied signal. His smile began to fade as Zainal closed the
distance between them. Even Zanal s back looked angry, Kris thought. He
was in a towering rage and even Kris could understand why other species
were afraid of Catteni. What she couldn't understand was why he'd be so
angry at what seemed to be a very successful undertaking.

He was confronting Scott, waving arms and fists about, pointing from one
of the newly captured ships to the other. Two were as big as the
H-class, which had kidnapped her from Denver ages ago. The other was
another new K-class. One way or another, Botany was assembling a
substantial space fleet. So why was Zainal so put out?

Karoiron had disembarked the KDL, Chuck Mitford and Gino Mar-rucci
acting as guides as well as sponsors. Mack was following at a more
leisurely pace, taking in all the activity and the new arrivals, Human
as well as material. The busy stevedores didn't even give Kamiton a
second look.

Kris ran to catch up with Zainal and caught the last of Zainal's
diatribe, so well interspersed with more Catteni curses and allegations,
that Ray looked so stunned Kris could almost feel sorry for him.

Abruptly Ray Scott began to chuckle.   "You taught us how, Zainal.

Dont btch at m when we had a chance to improve on your tactics and save
a lot of people the Eosi want badly."

"One ship at a time would not be missed," Zainal began again, his voice
harsh, his manner so belligerent he looked more Drassi than Emassi.

"These all went unnoticed, too, Zainal," Ray said, calmly, suavely
defusing the unexpected anger Zainal displayed. "And who is this you
have brought?"

If there was an edge that approximated disapproval in Ray's voice, Kris
could hardly blame him as he now caught the approach of Kamiton and his
guides.

But evidently Zainal had spent most of his anger. With a definite
effort, he contained himself, taking a deep breath. Looking over his
shoulder, he saw how close Kamiton and the others were. He also turned
his head just far enough to take in the anxious expression on Kris'
face. Suddenly, the gray of his skin lightened and, with a massive
shake to his whole body, he relaxed, gesturing for Kamiton to approach.

"Admiral Ray Scott, this is Emassi Kamiton, a friend for many years and
one as committed to removing the Eosi domination as I am." Zainal let
the two men shake hands--he'd mentioned that custom to Kamiton since
Catten/rarely touched in cordiality--and Ray did not wince at the grip
Kamiton produced.

"You are welcome, Emassi," Scott said in Catten/, with a slight grin
when he noticed Kamiton's surprise. "Most of us can speak a little
Cat-ten...

these days. Come, join us, you, too, Kris, Chuck, Gino. We can debrief
in turns." He added the last in English. "Report, I meant to say," he
put in, remembering the Catten/words.

Kamiton was looking around with great interest, especially at some of
the unusual people who were being helped out of one big H-class.

"We've almost doubled our population again," Ray said, gesturing for
them all to go up to the hangar and his office. "Later, Emassi Kamiton,
it will be my pleasure to introduce you to the leaders of our colony."

As they entered the hanger, Kris saw Baby already ensconced, her hatch
wide open. How had they managed to get pilots enough for three more
ships? The KDM had had Laughrey as a second pilot and Boris with Raisha
on Baby, and Ricky Farmer, maybe that's how they did it. She shook her
head. But none of them, except Laughrey who'd captained Concordes,
would have any experience with such big vessels, which would also
require a minimum crew.

"Kris..." and obviously Ray Scott was calling for her attention a second
time, "there's coffee over there," he said with a broad grin. "And even
some reasonably fresh milk."

"WHAT?"

That shook her out of her introspection.

"COFFEE?"

G/no and Chuck reached the serving table almost as soon as she did.

Chuck inhaled the aroma, eyes closed in ecstasy.

"I'll take a fresh cup, Kris," Scott said as he gestured the two Catten/
to the chairs around the long table.

"Maybe a cup of coffee'll help settle Zainal, too," Chuck murmured to
her as she poured for them all. His eyes were twinkling but his
expression was sober. "I don't ever want him to get that mad at me, and
I've been chewed out by experts."

"You?" Gino said, trying to ease the tension he felt in the atmosphere.

"Sugar as well, Ray?" Kris called out, noticing the large package of it
open on the table.

"Two," Scott answered and she wondered just how much sugar had been
acquired.

Without even an apologetic look on his face, Chuck used three spoonfuls
but no milk. Kris was still deliberating what to add to the two cups
destined for the Catteni when Chuck splashed in both sugar and milk,
stirring vigorously.

"They can always try it pure later," he said.   "This is real army
coffee."

He took three cups as deftly as Kris did while Gino, eyes glinting with
amusement, carried his and Scott's over to the table.

"See if you like it, Zainal," Chuck said at his most affable in trying
to placate Zainal's still visible anger. He spoke in Catteni but when
he went on, he had to use the English words where there were no
equivalents even in Barevi. "Army can't move without coffee, nor the
navy."

"It is a pleasure for us all," Scott said, also in Catteni. Then he
blew on the surface of his coffee before sipping judiciously. As the
other Humans were following that example, so did Zainal and Kamiton.
Then Scott dropped into English. "First thing Sandy Areson off-loaded
was a huge pot of brew and doled it out. I got that pitcher and two
refills. I think she'll be brewing for the rest of the day, we're all
so eager for the taste of it. Boxes of tea as well, so Ainger's happy."

"How much coffee did she bring in?" Chuck asked hopefully.

"Sacks full, though not all may be as fresh as this," Ray said before he
switched to Catten. "I don't think the Catteni;' and he nodded
graciously at Kamiton, "realized..." and he made gestures of grinding
with his two hands, "that the beans have to be ground to be useful."

"Sort of like potatoes when Sir Walter gave them to Queen Elizabeth,"
Kris said, slipping in the remark to allow Zainal more time to regain
his usual dignity.

"Now, let me explain to you, Zainal, Kamiton, about the three ships,"
Ray said, sitting forward but keeping both hands on his coffee cup.

"I listen," Zainal said in a firm voice and sipped again at his coffee.

Kamiton did, too, rolling the liquid in his mouth and savoring it.

"Neither of the two ships we sent on this reconnaissance of Earth had
any trouble with their ID's or traveling. As you said, Zainal,
Catten/ships are moving about without any restrictions at all. All
right, all right, that might change because of what happened next," Ray
intercepted Zainal's objections.

"But considering how easy it all was to take over three more, I doubt
they will be missed."

"They will not be missed," Karoiron said, having followed Ray's somewhat
basic Catteni even with the ex-admiral's atrocious accent. He grinned
broadly. "Everyone is too busy taking valuables and loading cargo
drones.

Those who are assigned to the Eosi do not have the same freedom, but
those, as you know, Zainal, are the chosen few!" Kamiton's smile was a
mixture of contempt and condescension.

"Matt Su and Vic Yowell managed to find an unused channel on the
communications band and kept in contact with our scout ship."Then Ray
rubbed his forehead and, with an apologetic nod at Kamiton, asked Zainal
to translate to Kamiton while he resorted to English. "That proved
extremely useful because once Raisha and Boris saw what had been done to
St. Petersburg, they were so shattered it took hours for Bull Fetterman
and Lenny to talk them back into action." Ray paused briefly. 'I'll say
this for them, once they got over their initial shock, they really
showed the stuff they're made of. By then, the KDM had realized how
easy it was to get in and out of any major Catteni landing field and
were reconnoitering." He sighed heavily. "Not much is left of the major
world capitol cities, except the ones that don't look big enough to be
important. After the KDM dropped off Basil Whitby and Leila in England,
they let Sandy off in what had been the Boston-Cambridge area, and Joe
Latore in upper New Jersey.

the KDM proceeded, as planned, to Houston and the big Cat-1osi
installation there.

"That's when they had the chance to take over the two H-class ships.

The H's had just been loaded with more folks and were headed to one of
the mining planets. Matt Su pretended to be in command and reassigned
'Bert Put and John Beverly as the new Drassi officers in charge of the
newly acquired HTS. It was loaded but had only two crewmen on board so
they # were easily fooled into believing a change in command..."

Zainal actually grinned.   "Perhaps it wasn't a bad idea, after all."

"No, because John Beverly knew where some air force personnel might into
hiding. And they were. So that didn't leave just two fake Cat-teni to
manage that big mother. They aren't that difficult to operate but some
crew had to be used. Beverly got to the hideout--but he had a bit of a
problem, dressed as a Catteni until he wiped off part of the makeup and
recognized one or two officers he knew. After that, they had enough to
crew half a dozen more ships;' Ray chuckled at the startied look on
Zainal's face.

Kamiton grinned, shaking his head at the audacity.

"We also now have NASA ground crew personnel who'll know how to service
the ships;' and Ray was obviously relieved about that aspect.
"BevLaughrey and two more experienced Hercules pilots back with him to
the Houston facility in the H's shuttle and enough men to crew a second
H-ship;' Ray paused, noticed that his cup was empty. Chuck rose, took
it, and went to fill both. "That's when we got the African contingent.

Even the Hutus and Tutsies resented Catteni interference with their
little joined forces against the Gray Men. We've Maasai, Luo, and
Kikuyo :and evidently a smattering of Tuareg and Zulu. The Catteni took
savage all across Africa."

"So I also heard;' Kamiton put in.

Over at the coffee table, Chuck murmured to Kris: "He's laughed once.
Relax." As he poured coffee from the large botde, he inhaled the aroma
with a look of pure pleasure on his face that Kris had recently seen, in
much different circumstances.   Fortunately he didn't see her blushing.

"And the K-class? Three spaceships disappearing from the same area
would arouse suspicion," Zainal said bluntly.

"No, the K was Joe Latore's contribution to our growing navy," Ray said.
"He found a lot of people hiding out in the forests in New Jersey, and
they told him about all the ships they'd seen coming and going from
what's left of New York City. He organized a bunch to go have a look.
Had enough volunteers to make an army but kept it to a sensible force.
Lots of people have rifles and small arms, you see. Have to hunt to
live. They got to the city via the Lincoln Tunnel."

"The tunnel?" Chuck asked, exchanging surprised looks with Kris and
Gino.

"Well, all the bridges were gone, and the Holland, but debris from the
old Port Authority hid the entrance to the Lincoln and evidently the
Cat-teni hadn't noticed the New Jersey entry. Can't get vehicles
through the ones already stuck there. Some folks are using them to camp
out in: those who got stuck there when the Catteni hit the city. Joe
said they nearly caused a landslide getting through the debris on
Fortieth Street and that didn't make them popular with the refugees.
But..." and Scott shrugged off that complaint.

"According to the tunnel people, Central Park was a prime landing and
loading area. So Joe and his group started up Eleventh Avenue toward
the park. When Joe saw the K-class parked on top of the Cunard building
at Fifty-fourth Street, he decided to take a closer look. It was fully
loaded and the crew drunk out of its tiny minds on champagne;' Ray
grinned. "By the way, Catteni do not know how to swim."

When Zainal translated that, Kamiton gave another of his bursts of
laughter. Even Zainal had a grin on his face.

"So no one's going to miss that K right away. It was only a matter of
getting in touch with the KDL. General Beverly sent his shuttle with a
couple of air force Hercules pilots and enough crew to handle her. Joe
brought as many folks back as possible and promised to lift more when he
could." Scott sighed.

Not, Kris thought, that he didn't blame Joe for promising, but because
it might be difficult to honor it.

"Were proper precautions taken to avoid the thirty-hour satellite?"

Zainal asked in English.

"Hid behind the moons until they got the olley-olley-in-free," Ray Scott
said with a boyish grin in keeping with the hide-and-seek password.

"The what?" Zainal glanced at Kris for explanation. She was relieved to
see that his eyes were back to a normal shade of yellow and that the
tension in his face muscles had dispersed.

"A children's game word.   Quite appropriate."

"But how did the new vessels pass the Bubble?" Zainal asked, frown ing.

Ray gave a flick of one hand to indicate the ease of that operation.
"Baby brought one H-class in, using the same trick you did, Zainal, with
a magnetic linkage. Then the KDL piggybacked the other two the same way
when the coast looked clear of surveillance:'

Zainal blinked. "Piggybacked?   More children's games?" he asked, with a
weary but tolerant sigh.

"As far as we know, before they got through the Bubble;' Ray went on,
filled cup raised in both hands, "no alarms were heard on any of the
Cat-teni channels. If they haven't missed the ships in nearly three
weeks, will they ever?" Then he took a long drink of coffee.

Zainal repeated that in Catteni to Kamiton, then stood up with his empty
cup in his hand, and silently held out the other for Kamiton's.

"It is refreshing to drink;' Karoiron said, handing the cup over but he
followed Zainal's progress to the service table to refill their cups
while answering Ray in Catteni.

"I doubt even the Eosi know how many ships they have in the fleet. The
shipyards keep building them," and Karoitoh shrugged his heavy shoulders
diffidently. "The ships not to touch are those used only by the Eosi.
They are distinctively marked and no one enters who does not have to:'

"I can easily understand that;' Ray said with a grin. Then, as Zainal
returned with the refilled cups, he leaned across the table toward them.
"But would not they be the very ships we'd need to hijack if you," and
he pointed at both Zainal and Kamiton, "want to be rid of Eosian
domination?"

Chuck grinned though, Gino, for a moment, looked apprehensive.

"There are at least one hundred Eosi," Kamiton said. "That is one
hundred ships to destroy and you have... how many now? Six?"

"It's "

a start, Ray said, grinning slightly. "Are you also with us in our
fight against Eosian domination?" When Kamiton nodded slowly, he added.

"Are there any more at home like you?"

"There are," Kamiton said firmly and soberly. Now he leaned forward
across the table. "We must plan. It will not be easy."

"What is worth having never is," Ray Scott said.   "Now, it's your turn,
Zainal," and he continued in Catteni, "tikso."

ZAINAL "REPORTED" IN THE SAME LANGUAGE, although occasionally Ray had to
ask for a translation. He chuckled over the asteroid belt deception.

"Well done, well done," Ray said, rubbing his hands together.

"We cannot make mistakes, Ray," Zainal said as if he could see Scott
planning all kinds of hijacking missions that would eventually be
noticed: perhaps even traced to Botany.

"There is one Mentat, the Ix? Kamiton said, glancing at Zainal with a
significant nod, "who is certain you all," and his large finger circled
the table, "are responsible for every disaster that has occurred
recently. You realize that a moon base is being constructed to keep
watch over you."

Ray nodded. "We know, which is one reason why we are using the south
polar windows."

"Good." Kamiton hitched his chair forward, the wood creaking under his
weight. He glanced down at it, shifted experimentally, and then ignored
the occasional noises.

Kris really did hope that the chair, though made of lodge-pole wood, was
sturdy enough for the heavily built Catten.

"The Mentat Ix has had one seizure..."

"Seizure?" Zainal came alert.

Karoitoh nodded, grinning.   "Interesting, isn't it?   The Immortals have
a weakness.

.   We must discover how we can use them to our benefit."

"Tactically," Ray said, showing appreciation for that information, "its
always smart to get your enemy to destroy himself... if you possibly
can.

"No species' injury;' Chuck said with great satisfaction. "Only how do
we do it? One of them losing his cool doesn't mean we'd be able to get
to the minds of the others." He cocked his forefinger and clicked his
toung making his hand into an imaginary weapon.

"A seizure in a Mentat has never happened before," KaroitOh said.

sitting back and folding his arms across his chest.

"No, it has not;' Zainal said, then switched to English, addressing the
"The significance of such an occurrence wouldn't mean as much to as it
does to us;' and he turned back to Kamiton. "I would like to know why I
heard nothing of that on Catten," he added in Catteni.

"Nor would you," Kamiton said in a droll tone. "But I know of it as
well. The Bubble frustrates Mentat Ix. Total annihilation of this
planet is required as retaliation for the humiliation suffered by Ix."

"But this Ix fellow can't get past the Bubble and we know he, it,
what-has tried;' Ray Scott said smugly.

"Necessity is the mother of invention," Gino reminded them pointedly.

Zainal translated to Kamiton.

"Have you heard if their brain-wiping of Human specialists has given
help?" Ray asked.

"We know that it was done," Kamiton said. "We are trying to find out if
any worthwhile information was discovered. More importantly, if any
projects have been started. Not so far as I know:' And Kamiton's
attitude was that if anyone would know, he would.
"I think that the Eosi," Ray said slowly but with a glint of
satisfaction in his eyes, "have underestimated Humans."

Kamiton smiled. "They have and it gives us," and his thick thumb chest,
signifying his group of dissidents, "immense satisfaction.

And hope. How best may I serve you, Emassi?" Kamiton bent his head
toward Ray in an unexpected gesture of compliance.

"My rank was admiral, Emassi Kamiton," Ray said, with a grin. "And it
looks likely that I may resume it. We'll have to consider how best to
use your services. Welcome aboard." Then he stood up and turned to
Zainal.

"I think that perhaps it would be wise if you all," and he gestured to
include Gino and Chuck, "escort KaroitOh up to the hall and make sure
everyone knows he's on our side. I'll see how soon we can schedule a
tactical conference, but right now, unloading and the disposition of our
latest arrivals takes precedence."

Kris was on her feet. "And I have a son to see:' Clearly it was safe
for her to leave now that Zainal was himself again. And she was
suddenly overcome with the urge to see Zane.

"Take my runabout, Kris," Ray said expansively.   "I've got reports to
write while all this is fresh in my mind."

Chapter Six.

ZANE WAS SO INVOLVED, PLAYING WITH others his age, giggling outrageously
over something they found funny that she stood and watched, drinking in
the sight of him.

Suddenly they went dead quiet, eyes wide open and staring. One of the
little girls whimpered in fright but was instantly comforted by Sarah
McDouall, one of the carets on duty at the crlche.

"Great heavens, where did they come from?"

she said, her voice part surprise and part reassurance.

Kris turned and saw a line of the tall thin Maasai men and women
striding up the hill.

They had not been outfitted with the customary Catteni coverails,
possibly because the Catteni hadn't made any that size before, so they
wore the tatters of their traditional garb. And were as proud and
dignified as she remembered seeing them in occasional news broadcasts
when there had been that awful drought in Africa and Bob Geldof had
started Band Aid.

The size of Maasai would intimidate more than two- and three-year-olds.

"How come you're leading the Maasai, Bart?" Kris asked, noticing him in
the front, almost lost among the tall folk.

"They seem to trust me. Now a few smiles wouldn't go amiss right now/'
Bart Tom/said firmly and immediately everyone complied, waving as well.
"Hassan says 'Jambo' is a greeting. Can we have a chorus from you all?"
Everyone obediently repeated the greeting. The Maasai beside Bart
looked surprised, eyebrows ascending up his wrinkled forehead but he
stopped. So did the others behind him.

Abruptly Sarah brought the child she was holding closer, waving its arm
as she did so. The transformation of the Maasai from surprise to
delight was amazing. They all smiled now, at the children, rather than
the adults.

The leader came right up to the playground, the picket fencing not as
high as his knees, grinning broadly and saying something that Kris heard
as "kasserianingera?"

Sarah held out the little girl's hand to the man. Smiling with very
white teeth and bending his tall frame down to her level, he very gently
touched her fingers, so gently that the child, wide-eyed though she was,
did not withdraw.

The Maasai nodded and stepped back, then smiled at all the children.

Behind him, the rest of his tribe, if that's who they were, nodded and
smiled and murmured their response of "jambo."

"Good, good," Bart said.     "That's the first any of them have reacted at
all."

"I'd heard/' Sarah said, "that they love children.    And cattle.   Our
loo-cows are going to give them quite a shock."

The little girl had a grin hovering on her lips, but she burrowed her
head into Sarah's shoulder, peeking coyly at the tall man. But the
break occurred and a ripple of soft words went down the line. The sai
all had smiles now and strode forward more cheerfully.

Bart pointed toward the hall. Then, looking down at a strip of paper [n
his hand added in Swahili. "Hapa chakula kizuri! Get me?"

"Ndio, ndio," the leader said, nodding and looking around to gesture for
the progress to continue. "Hapa chakula kizuri!" He repeated the same
words Bart had used but with the proper inflections, and the Maasai
behind grinned and nodded.

"So much for Hassan's instant Swahili lessons," Bart said, grinning as
he stuffed his paper back into a thigh pocket.

At that moment, Zane came running towards Kris, arms outstretched to be
picked up. "Mommy, mommy, mommy."

She was only too glad to collect him and hug him tightly and kiss him
over. Then she took his arm, turned, and had him waving at the Maasai
flowed by in their long striding gait.

"Mommy?" Zane whispered in her ear, his eyes wide.

"These are good people, Zane."

"Not Deski, not Rugars..."

"No, Maasai."
"Massssi."

"Maas--ai," she corrected him and he got it right.

"Has a quick ear, this one," Sarah said.   "Have a good trip?"

Kris chuckled, thinking of some of the elements she was not going to
mention. "Mind you, all we brought back was a dissident Catteni which
isnt much against the increase in Botany's fleet...

"Dissident Catteni?" Sarah made round eyes at that.   "Do tell!"

"Didn't you see him go up to the hall with Zainal a few minutes back?"

"Can't say as I did. But then, I can't say as I knew of any Catteni
disSidents either:' Sarah grinned. "Nice to know we might have inside
help, we?"

"Tell you later:'

"Over lunch perhaps?" Sarah said, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

"If you share what you've heard that I haven't had time to find out."

"Good. It's nearly lunchtime and sandwiches are all made.    LUNCHTIME/'
Sarah called.

Out the window of the crche dining room, they saw the procession of what
Sarah called the "repossessed," mainly Africans, but some whites, and
their nationality not so obvious as they had been given Catteni
cover-alls.

"Not so many injured either," Kris remarked.

"We did the unloading," Sarah said, "and wait 'til you see what else we
got."

"Zainal came back with equipment as well," Kris said. "But it got
loaded in such a hurry I don't know what all he acquired."

"Did you see much of the planet?" Sarah asked, as others joined their
table, eager to hear of Kris' adventures.

Kris shook her head, breaking a piece off her own sandwich, which Zane
evidently preferred to what was on his plate. "The gravity damned near
wore me out. I stayed on board and answered the com unit. My
Cat-teni's good enough for that but I don't look the part. And I sure
couldn't operate in that gravity! Chuck did all the fronting for us.
I'll tell you one thing for sure, I was awful glad to lift off safely."
Then she laughed. "We ended up in an asteroid belt and whatever created
it must have been one hel-luvan explosion."

She told them the ruse they'd used so that the space station hadn't
wanted them to land there, which would have meant handling more
formalities than was wise. So they'd got to land on the surface of the
planet, far enough away from any settlement so that their "faulty"
systems would cause no damage. "And we sure were sent to the boondocks.
! did see the Rassi and they are..." she gave a shudder, "really little
more than animals.
You can't call them morons or retarded because they don't have much
intelligence at all. They copy what they are shown to do and even that
has to be repeated over and over. But Zainal and the others got into
the main city and made contact with Kamiton."

She could relate the deception about having to off-load an extremely ore
cargo, which is why they came back via the asteroid belt, and could get
back to Catten if they wished.

"So what's this Kamiton doing here?" Sarah wanted to know.

"Seeing's believing, isn't it?" Kris replied.

"And if he likes what he sees, he brings in more dissidents?" asked
another woman. Belatedly Kris recognised her as Jane O'Hanlan, the TV
reporter been one of those rescued from Barevi in a mindless state.

"You've recovered!" Kris exclaimed.

Jane gave a rueful smile.   "I'm improving.   Many are.   Dorothy Dwardie's
-been marvelous;'

"Indeed she has," Sally Stoffer said, as she wiped cereal off a baby's
face.

"I'm practically out of my job there."

!

"Really?"

"Seventy-five percent have recovered enough to function on their own
now, to talk and help out. We've been busy while you were gone."

"I don't doubt that for a moment," Kris said.   "But boy-oh-boy, am I
glad to be home.

"Daddy, daddy," Zane cried excitedly just then, and Kris looked up to
"see Zainal and Kamiton in the doorway. "'Scuse;' Zane said in Sarah's
direction and ran up to his father, squealing in excitement when Zainal
swung him up.

"Watch out, Zainal, he's just had lunch," Kris cried.

Obediently, Zainal positioned Zane on his back while Kamiton looked on
in amused condescension at the sight of a paternally occupied Zainal.

LATER Kris heard all about the resetdement of the Maasai from Sarah at
dinner in the hall. Zainal had taken Zane off for an evening walk and
talk.

Zainal was also teaching Zane Catteni, and if Kris was there, he
preferred to jabber away in English, which defeated the purpose.

"Well, I did do some work in the outback with Aborigines, so they
guessed I, and Joe, might be able to help;' Sarah said in her
matter-of-fact way. "Problem is that the Maasai're used to a totally
different lifestyle, which was getting ruined in Africa even before the
Cat . . . Eosi hit Earth."
"I remember the famine there in the eighties," Kris said.

"So they won't be happy up here but Chuck thinks that the southern end
of this continent might do, where we found semi-desert."

"Why not the desert continent?"

"Maybe, in time, but right now, that'll keep them in a more or less
familiar terrain. Oh, and you should have seen their faces when we
showed them the loo-cows!" Sarah laughed. "They couldn't believe 'era
and they wouldn't believe that the critters don't give milk until one
was captured for inspection."

"What about night crawlers? As ! recall it, the Maasai are nomadic,
looking for grazing for their... cattle. Will loo-cows do for them?
And they have huts or kraals... or something like 'em to live in."

"Well, tonight's the big demo on night crawlers and all the newbies are
going to have to attend," Sarah said with a certain amount of grimness.
"We gotta get that lesson across."

"What about using some of the closed valleys?" Kris asked.

"That's another solution but nothing to hunt and they don't like fish.

But you should have seen them looking at all the plants, grass, and
stuff we wouldn't think twice about. Hassan was damned near tongue-tied
translating for my Joe and the other herbalists..."

"It'd be helpful if there just happened to be a book on Swahili in that
latest shipment..." Kris thought, remembering the crates of books she'd
seen being transported to Retreat's library.

Sarah gave a snort. "They're rummaging through 'em right now. Has-san's
running out of useful vocabulary."

"That'll be a first," Kris said with a grin.     The former Israeli spy was
the chatty sort at any time.

"Let's see what they got in.   I'd love a good juicy murder mystery to
read;' Sarah said.

"With this new lot in, how'll you find time?"

'I'll make it;' was Sarah's firm reply.   Then she sighed again.   "I have
missed reading, I really have."

"That's because you weren't rescued from two college survey courses with
required reading lists this long/' and held her hand out at about four
feet above the flagstones of the hall.

"So this," and Sarah gestured ironically around, "is a much better way
to spend your time." Before Kris could open her mouth to answer, Sarah
added, "Actually, college would be pretty dull in comparison."

"Prof, do I get an A in this survival course?"

"Too right," Sarah said and they both rose, taking their dishes back to
the window that led to the KP section of the dining hall.
WHEN THEY REACHED THE STRUCTURE, they found only Dorothy Dwardie
unpacking and shelving books.

"Oh, good, some help.   I've found the most astonishingly eclectic...

texts here. ! can't imagine how all these books got in the same case
together;' and she showed them the ones in her hand.

"Post-Renaissance Painters?" Sarah said, reading one title.

"How the Grinch Stole Christmas?" Kris read the second title and took it
from Dorothy, leating through the colorful illustrated pages. "We may
not have Christmas here, but I'm sure glad to see some good children's
books.

Can we help?"

"Yes, please/' Dorothy said and pointed over behind her.

Cases had been stacked three and four high all the way back to the
tarpaulin that covered the end of the present library and the addition
under construction. Aisles allowed access to the cases.

"Marian, the librarian," Sarah began in a sing-song voice, "where's the
mystery section?"

"Now that's a mystery to me," Dorothy replied, rising to her feet with
an effort. "Have at it. I can't promise there will be any. I'm
cataloging as I go along and thank God for more computers. Otherwise
we'll never know how much we've got."

"You're not doing it all yourself, are you?"

"Well, I'm supposed to get some help shelving/' she said. "We had some
Victims in here this morning and I think it's helping them remember some
of the basic skills they once had."

"What're you looking for?"

"Anything, everything. Dr. Seuss for the children ranks in my eyes as
a far greater treasure than anything Post-Renaissance. Though I've
nothing against painters at all."

"Actually, light classics that we can read to the Victims: even Westerns
or a good mystery story."

"Gotcha," Sarah said and closing her eyes, she turned herself around and
pointed. When she opened them, her finger directed her to one of the
side aisles. "C'mon, Kris."

Kris was still chuckling at Sarah's whimsical manner of choosing when
they heaved a crate to the ground and opened it.

"Lord love us, how're we going to sort this mess out?" she said looking
at the tumbled collection: books with spines bent and pages crumbled,
all heaped together. A few loose pages only added to the tribulations
of transfer.

"By starting at the top and working down. I'll get a few of those
shelves over here/' Kris suggested, going over to one side where she'd
seen the empty shelving, "and separate as we go."

"Good thinking/' and Sarah sat herself down and started pulling out
books.

However, they had "unerringly," as Sarah remarked, migrated to a whole
case full of mysteries and romances. Their conscientious efforts to
perform their assigned task were interrupted by seeing books they either
recognized or titles that looked interesting.

"A new Hillerman," Sarah crowed and settled against the back of the
crate, shamelessly reading her find. "I'll just read a few pages..."

Kris worked more diligently but not much longer because she found an
Elizabeth Peters' Amelia yarn and she, too, couldn't resist reading
"just a few pages..."

"Ah, Doctor Hessian, have you come to help shelve books?"They both heard
Dorothy say.

When Kris would have moved guiltily back to unpacking, Sarah grabbed her
arm and whispered at her.

"No, let's just listen," Sarah said in a very low voice. "Dorothy's
been trying to pin him down since he got his mind back. He wants all
the Victims to undergo proper Freudian sessions. He feels that he
should be in charge of the treatment team, not Dorothy."

"Are you Miss Dwardie ..."

"Doctor Dwardie, Doctor Hessian;' Dorothy replied calmly but there was a
slight edge to her voice that alerted both Kris and Sarah. Kris wouk
have risen but Sarah grabbed her by the arm, pressing her back against
the crate.

"You've made a remarkable recovery;' said Dorothy with apparent plea
sure.

Sounds like "grumph grumph" and an audible "be that as it may" seemed to
indicate that this Dr. Hessian was not in complete accord. His raspy
baritone gave Kris a mental image of a portly man of advanced years,
probably balding, overweight, and overbearing.

"I was told that there had been new additions to the library and wished
to avail myself of some suitable reading material."

"Oh.> Were you not also told that your help in cataloging our new
shipment would be sincerely appreciated?"

"Shelving? Books?" was the pompous and astonished reply. Kris thought
he sounded remarkably like Lady Bracknell in The Importance of Being
Earnest, declaiming: "Handbag? Station?"

"Doctor Hessian, we all do community work..   :'

"He's from the Freudian school of psychology," Sarah whispered to Kris.
"Dorothy's a social learning psychologist... completely opposite to
him."

"The community work;' Dr.    Hessian went on inexorably, "for which I am
eminently qualified is to help those Victims still in severe mental
distress.

I am quite willing to allot all the time necessary with some of the more
prestigious Victims whom I have recognized, despite their appalling
ordeals. I can certainly provide blueprints of the underlying
psychody-namic conflicts of their conditions."

"We know what happened to them, Doctor Hessian. As it happened to you,
and it is quite a triumph to see you walking about and conversing with
everyone. Quite normal again."

"Normal?   Normal?" the second repetition was louder than the first.

"What is normal...   ah..."

"Doctor Dwardie," Dorothy put in gently. "Shall we take a walk, Doctor
Hessian? I think the shelving of the books can wait."

Kris looked chagrined and Sarah evidently felt the same way for they
were obviously not supposed to know what Dorothy needed to tell Hessian.

Books in hand, they crept quietly out by way of the tarpaulin.

Although Dorothy had seen the slight ripple of the tarpaulin, she wanted
to continue this discussion outside, where there was no danger of them
being overheard. Hessian, responding to a tug on his arm, followed her
out of the library, saying as they went, "My normal self scarcely
compares with anyone else's so-called 'normal state; "and "certainly
anyone here" lingered in the air as if the doctor had spoken aloud. "I
have only just begun to recall how exceptional my normal self is. You
cannot expect... me... to shelve books?"

"If I can do it, why should it be beneath your capabilities, Dr.
Hessian?"

"Now, just a moment, young woman," and his voice dripped with
opprobrium.

"Doctor Dwardie, Doctor Hessian," Dorothy said firmly but kindly.

"This colony survives because everyone... everyone... is willing to do
the basic tasks as well as the application of their previous profession,
whatever that might have been. My entire team looks forward to your
helping us with the psychological treatment of the remaining Victims.
Treating trauma response has been such an overwhelming task that even I
have been doing this, as a much needed change of pace. There are so
many more Victims," and her voice was not exactly imploring him to be
reasonable, as encouraging him, "than we can effectively treat with so
few psychologists, psychiatrists, nurses. Will you join our treatment
team, Doctor Hessian?"

"Arumph. Be part of a team?" and his voice and manner reminded Dorothy
of the English actor Robert Morley at his most pompous and petulant.
"You're not serious? I hardly think so. Not with my exemplary
qualifications."

Fortunately, there were few people around as dusk settled over Retreat
so she steered him to the flagstone path that would eventually lead to
his current residence.
"Yes, they certainly are, Doctor Hessian," Dorothy said warmly. "I am
quite familiar with your professional background. However, the psycho-'
logical team here is under my direction and we have designed a
multi-modal treatment program, which has indeed healed the trauma of
many of the Victims. While your work within the psychoanalytic
community is a valuable asset to the field, we have employed a social
learning framework here because of its efficacy with psychological
trauma:'

"And I would, I opine, have to use..." and once again Dorothy was
treated to the magnificent disdain he could inject into such a small
word, "this ... this multi-modal treatment?"

"Yes, you would, since we have found it to be so effective. I worked
with trauma units before I was . . . dropped here. But undoubtedly
you would not be aware of my professional work in that area:'

"No, I am not," he said in a flat discounting of any expertise she might
have. "Especially since you now have someone of my stature in the
field.

Surely you realize that a change of treatment models would benefit those
still in the grip of what appears to be catatonia. When the main troops
ar-five, as it were," and his supercilious tone suggested that he was
smiling con-descendingly at Dorothy. "... the reserves are no longer
needed."

Dorothy was undaunted. "Let's take a stab at this situation from the
viewpoint of research, and see what happens. I understand that it is
probably a shock for you to discover that there are other treatment
models with empirical efficacy greater than the one you are most
familiar with and have evidently spent most of your life studying. I
know, for example, that your resume includes eight books on the life and
work of Freud in theory and psychoanalysis. I really do believe that
you will be a tremendous asset to the Victims."

There was no immediate response by Dr.   Hessian.

"Doctor Hessian, please don't misunderstand me. I am not implying any
undervaluing of Sigmund Freud or the power of his work. I think that
Freud was one of the greatest thinkers of all time in the study of
nervous disorders. It's just that we are using a model with proven
efficacy, and the model your work is based in is most applicable to a
different treatment problem--not neurosis. We're dealing with deep
mental trauma, not neuroses."

His earlier long stride, as if he had intended to outwalk her, had
shortened.

Now he stood, head down, pulling at his lips.

"I doubt that you and I, Doctor Dwardie, can ever work together with any
degree of mutual respect, much less find a basis for a proper course of
treatment for these unfortunate Victims."

"I can accept that, although with great regret, Doctor Hessian. No,
please don't go yet. There is one trauma case I'd like a chance to
discuss with you. It was one that baffled all of us."
"Oh?"

"Yes, now do sit down, Doctor Hessian," and she indicated a
strategically placed stone bench that had a magnificent view of the Bay,
"this might take a little time."

"I should imagine so."

"Well," and Dorothy seemed to be taking a breath before plunging into
this case. "There is a professional woman, Doctor K a psychologist of
exceptional brilliance--whose case, though successful, was very
difficult. She experienced the mind-wipe shortly after a series of
Victim deaths, or so one observer tells us. These had resulted from the
effects of the modulated electrical current level. Some of the early
deaths were those who had been trained as neuropsychologists although
leading professionals of all branches of sciences also were among the
dead."

"Yes, I had heard that," Dr. Hessian was willing to admit, "from talks
with Doctor Seissmann. Evidently Doctor Stanley Kessler was one. Tragic
loss to the field."

"I agree," Dorothy said. "From various sources, we did learn that the
Eosi reduced the current to prevent additional deaths due to central
nervous system overload. Unfortunately the reason was less humanitarian
than selfish. The Eosi were killing before they could complete the
retrieval process that would extract the information they wanted. To be
useful, the subject had to remain in a state of altered consciousness,
therefore alive, during the probe."

"What could be their interest in neuropsychology?" Dr.   Hessian asked.

"This is theory, of course, because they mind-wiped leading
profes-sionMs and state officials on a random basis but it might have to
do with increasing the compliance level of the races they have
dominated. They have had an unusual amount of resistance from Earth's
races and they may well have been trying to find a way to disempower
their ability to resist. Just 'turn them off; so to speak, by
inhibiting or altering the synaptic receptor response.

It would have the same effect as removing the drive unit from a
computer--you can ptmch the keys but nothing will happen. For some
reason, and fortunately for the rest of those subjected to the
mind-wipe, the Eosi went off on another tact of mental exploration
entirely. Or the percentage of death was discouraging."

"What happened to those who were so examined?"

"Some experienced organic damage to both frontal lobes from experimental
current levels. Still others were left with the effects of
psychological trauma and some had both. In addition, many have had
survivor guilt, as they were aware of the eminence of many that died.
They have, quite naturally, questioned their own worth at having
remained alive. Others grieved.

Actually, in the case of Doctor K, there was some of both."

"Tell me more," said Dr.   Hessian and, to Kris and Sarah, he sounded
both curious and smug.
"Our patient, Doctor K, heard of the deaths of several such scientists,
colleagues at the university, and prior to her own ordeal under Eosian
instrument.

And, while the mind-wipe current level had been reduced and no further
deaths resulted, she was severely traumatized. Having the power of her
mind stolen by ruthless aliens who had strapped her into a chair and
assaulted her with a searing blue beam of bright, laserbrine light was
devastating.

She had flashbacks of the blue beam following her, aimed directly at the
forebrain, entering her head while she was physically and psycholog
ically paralyzed, unable to escape."

"Hmmm.   Could cause severe neuroses, indeed." He cleared his throat.

"You have told me about the trauma Doctor K experienced. Now I'd like
to know something about her development history, psychological defenses,
and pre-morbid adjustment level."

Dorothy took a deep breath as she was coming to the difficult part.

"Pre-morbid adjustment level is not a very useful concept in the
treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder of highly functioning
individuals. The focus is more closely conceptualized as helping them
gain self-efficacy and self-control over their symptoms at the conscious
level."

"Well," and Dr. Hessian's tone was pompous, "if you don't take
pre-morbid treatment into account, you are not offering comprehensive
treatment."

"In your theory that is true: in mine, technically, it's not," she
replied.

"Imagine a nearly new automobile that is totally destroyed in a head-on
collision.

We would seldom ask how well it ran prior to the accident or expect it
to return to its nearly new form after a visit to the body shop. In
fact, such wrecks are discarded. But, with people, the nature of the
human spirit often allows them to achieve an amazing level of
functioning so that they can transcend the level of the trauma. Teaching
how to do that by employing techniques from cognitive psychology,
behavior therapy, and multi-modal treatment has proven efficacious."

Another pause. "Well, then, tell me," Dr. Hessian said again with that
hint of gracious condescension, "what were the symptoms of
post-traumatic stress that were most difficult to treat?" he asked.

Dorothy decided that he was trying to buy time to revise his strategy.

"Doctor K had temporary post-trauma amnesia and flashbacks of the blue
light. She could not sleep or remain awake without recurrent images of
the blue light attacking her forehead. Everywhere she went, it haunted
her. In dreams as well as in waking life, she was trailed by this nasty
flashback that impeded every aspect of her recovery:'

Dr. Hessian straightened himself, a smug gleam in his eye and Dorothy
wondered what hole he would try to pick in her method. He was making
eye contact now while he assumed his characteristic condescending
expression.

"This is why pre-morbid adjustment is so important to know;' he said.

"I would guess there was some unresolved conflict in this woman's
background that made her more prone to the flashback. Do you know if
there was some unresolved guilt toward a parent or unresolved shame in
the area of sexuality, for example, that showed itself in this way?"

By now the sun was disappearing behind the mountains. They could hear
others hurrying home but no one used this path. She didn't want to rush
the man but they would soon have to leave, to avoid the night crawlers.

However, she had to make an end of this power struggle between the two
opposing camps of psychological treatment. The base of their current
discussion, she reasoned, is power, not just theory. There are two ends
to this rope: he is pulling one end and I have hold of the other in this
psychological tug-of-war. I will decide not to play and see what
happens.

"Well," Dorothy said out loud, "while I would continue our discussion,
we must make it back to our respective residences before full dark. I
had wanted to tell you that the way we treated Doctor K's flashbacks was
to bring under stimulus control using a fading procedure combined with
deep muscle relaxation. We also provided her with an imagery
intervention which was highly effective."

Dr. Hessian looked at her, unimpressed. He was probably not inspired
by the a-theoretical even if it was effective.

"We'd best call it a night;' she said, standing up and his deep-rooted
courtesy made him get to his feet, too. "I hope you decide to join us.

Would you sleep on it? We could use your clinical help and perhaps you
could summarize Doctor Kessler's work and present it to the treatment
staff. It might be a fitting tribute since you knew him. Anyway, let
me know what you decide."

She took the few steps back to the safety of the flagstone path but
turned back, assuming a humble expression. "Oh," she said, "Doctor
Hessian, before I leave, I do need to apologize to you." She even
managed the slightest hint of chagrin.

"Apologize to me?" he repeated, obviously pleased that she was seeing
the mistake of her own ways.

"Yes, you see, presenting the case of Doctor K was my way of attempting
to share with you the power of the treatment model. I guess I was not
successful in helping you see that."

"Well," he said, with an almost gracious wave of his hand, "you tried."

"The irony," she responded gently, "was that while most of the case data
was accurate, one part was not. I changed the gender of the doctor
involved."

"Well, I hardly think that is signifieant."

"Not when Doctor K is you.   We used social learning techniques to revive
your fine mind, Doctor Hessian, and they worked."

She saw his gaping mouth and hurried away, leaving him to digest that
final thrust.

KRIS AND SARAH HAD RUN as fast as they could to leave the scene of their
eavesdropping.

"Should we apologize to Dorothy?" Kris asked, her expression repentant.

"How were we to know Hess/an would come in, all ruffled and precipitate
a set-down? I hope he got it from her, too," Sarah replied, not the
least bit repentant. Then she shuddered. "I hadn't heard her theory
about what the Eosi might have been trying to do. Make zombies out of
all of us:'

Kris had a sick feeling in her guts.   She shook her head slowly in
denial.

"No, Zainal is certain that the Eosi were trying to search for possible
new scientific theories ..."

"And what, pray tell, was that?" Sarah asked acidly.

"A point, but it wasn't just psychologists and psychiatrists that got
the treatment. There were heads of state and government departments and
whatever NASA personnel they could find. All kinds of specialists."
Kris realized she was talking more to reassure herself than Sarah. And
she wasn't sure she was convincing. "Well, with all the information
that's come back, the High Command," and she managed a grin, "are sure
to come to some conclusions. I'm sure Dorothy would have told Leon
Dane, at least, since he's still more or less chief medic."

"Well, it's not something we just ask about, is it?"

"Nope, but that doesn't mean we can't find out if it's been discussed;'
Kris muttered under her breath. "That's the downside of being away from
here. You can't keep up with what's happening."

Sarah raised her eyebrows and regarded Kris with a wry grin. "Look
who's talking? You've been traveling the galaxy and I'm stuck at
home...

Oops!" She caught Kris' arm, then pointed to the cluster of torches at
the dark edge of the settlement. "Demonstration!"

They were not so far away they didn't hear the gasp as the latest
arrivals witnessed the emergence of night crawlers. They could hear
male shouts of surprise and alarm and female cries of terror. They saw
plainly the shadows of a milling throng, wanting to put distance between
themselves and the wet, slimy denizens of the night ground. A chant
began, and from the depth of the voices, the two friends decided that
was a Maasai response to danger.

"I'm glad they're on our side," Kris said.

"Me, too, and Joe won't be on mine if I don't get home," Sarah said and
turned off toward her own home on the flagstone path where their way
parted.
WHEN KRIS REACHED THEIR HOUSE, Zane was asleep andZainal busy with
papers on the table, so she slipped in to check on her son. He'd grown
inches in the weeks she'd been away. What else had she missed of his
development?

Zainal grinned at her.     "He walks well now."

She pulled up another chair to sit beside him, their bodies barely
touching at shoulder and thigh. She had worked herself into a nervous
wreck on the walk home, thinking about Dorothy's theory. WeLl,
eavesdroppers never heard anything good, about themselves or other
matters: as just demonstrated.

But maybe Zainal could reassure her. She was certain to have nightmares
tonight, remembering the blank looks of the Victims as they had been led
off the two K-ships.

"Zainal?" she began and then noticed he was dealing with figures and
time slots, and entry windows through the Bubble. "What's being planned
now?"

Zainal leaned back, tossing the pencil to the table and stretching until
his tendons cracked which made her shudder. The sound made her wince,
thinking of bodies on a rack.

"Kamiton met some of the other leaders, and I must agree with some of
their ideas." Zainal linked his fingers together across the back of his
broad head. Which reminded Kris of the burning question.

She put her hand on his upper arm in brief apology. "The Eosi couldn't
come up with a means to turn off all our minds, could they?"

Zainal tipped his head back, roaring with laughter, and she had to hush
him. Zane would sleep through a great deal of noise but not a bellow
like that.

He slipped an arm around her shoulders and gave her a reassuring
squeeze, his face against her cheek.

"They've only one of those mental helmets. They could scarcely cope
with the millions of you Humans, and that's what they'd have to do.

Though Ray asked Kamiton, too, if it was possible. It isn't! It would
be bet ter if we could put the Eosi under that device." He made a
grimace, a new trait of his which made him seem all the more Human.
She'd caught the surprise in Kamiton's eyes over Zainal's facial
reactions. Very un-Catteni, probably. "Of course, their enlarged heads
wouldn't fit so we can't use that as a way of cutting them down to
size."

She grinned back at him.    "So?"

"So, since Kamiton needs to get back, we are going to see what other
mischief... is that the right word;' and his yellow eyes twinkled at
her, "we can get into. Actually," and he retrieved the pencil to tap it
on the various sheets that she realized were now laid out in a
semi-circle on the table, "Beverly wants to dazzle them with surprises
everywhere. Everyone who went back to Earth is all for it:' His
expression was solemn. "Your planet had taken a terrible beating and
still won't succumb to practices the Eosi have always found effective.
If not being able to get through the Bubble has been frustrating Mentat
Ix, why not prod them elsewhere! Frustrate them more! Confuse them!
Harry--I thought that was a man's nameharry them until they don't know
how to deal with the various strikes we'll make:'

"Well, there're ways to totally confuse a computer;' Kris said, "and
make it blow up. Could there be a way to do that to the Eosi?"

"Kamiton thinks it's a good way to go;' Zainal said, with a sly grin.
"He says it might be the right way, too."

"So?" and she pulled one of the sheets toward her which Zainal then
deftly shifted back.

"So, since Kamiton can get access to all the recognition codes, and find
out which ships of which class have been destroyed or believed lost, we
can make our fleet into a much larger one:'

"By changing the code name?"

"And where it appears. For instance, as Emassi Venlik, I need to bring
back all the metals I had to off-load in the asteroid belt. First, as
Emassi Kulak, I will go to a mining planet and acquire a load.. ;' He
interrupted himself. "Walter Duxie says he can't mine enough to make a
full load of interesting stuff, so we go where they are mining it. Then,
we take that load back to Catten." He stopped and took a deep breath. "I
wish to bring my sons to safety here," and he looked her squarely in her
eyes.

"Of course," Kris said quickly.   "They would be at risk if the Eosi
found out you're still alive."

"There is one who is sure I am," Zainal said in a heavy voice.

"Your brother?" And when he nodded, she went, "but where are your sons
now?"

Zainal clenched his teeth a moment before he answered.   "With my sire."

"Aren't they..." and she stopped because it was obvious from the pain in
his eyes and the tension in his body that they were not safe. "Kamiton's
seen them?"

Zainal nodded.

"Well, it's an easy way for me to increase my family," she said in an
airy tone.

"I will be their father but you will not be able to mother them;' he
said, surprising her. He held up his hand. "They are now too old to be
moth-ered.

But if you can be their friend, that will help integrate them."

"We've managed to integrate everything from Deski to Maasai, there
should be no problem with integrating two Catteni boys."

Zainal gave an odd snort. "They will be safer here than on Catteni and
Kamiton wants to bring his. Though he would prefer to bring his woman
and set her and them in one of the closed valleys. We may have to
assume responsibility for any other young who might be used as hostages
by the Eosi against the activities of their sires."

"I'd think..." but she stopped when he put his hand over hers. "Okay,
it's your call. So are we all going back to Catten with you?" She
really didn't want to: that heavy gravity had been a killer, but she
wouldn't desert him for such a specious reason.

"Drassi Kulak proved very useful," he said with a grin.

"So, once we've delivered all this ore, what else is on the agenda?"

Zainal smiled. "Karoitoh can find out the other places where Humans
have been dropped. Some of them are very bad places, where many
deliveries of workers have to be made, and we may not find any Humans
left. But we will make the effort."

"Oh."

"Three of the ships, with a change of ID, will go back to Earth and see
what else they can... what does Chuck call it... liber--"

"Liberate;' and Kris grinned.

"Liberate any poorly guarded ships. If they are loaded with loot, we
will just take off. Otherwise, we will have what Leon calls a
'shopping' list."

"Well, you guys didn't lose much time planning, did you?"

"Kamiton thinks we must strike as often and as hard as possible to prove
to the others in our group that we have ways to annoy and hamper the
Eosi domination. To make them helpless to counterattack."

"Lord help us if that Bubble bursts," she said. "But it must be so very
satisfying to you, and Kamiton, to make the Eosi helpless."

Zainal kept nodding his head but his smile altered from anticipation to
immense satisfaction. "We also do no species injury:'

"Oh, Lord, that's a good thing. I wouldn't want to lose the good
opinion of the Farmers. That Bubble is essential to making any of these
plans of yours work."

"I do not think the Farmers will find fault with what we do. They are,
I think, flexible entities;' And when Kris nodded in agreement, he added
with a droll smile: "What impresses Kamiton most about Humans is your
flexibility. We Catteni do not possess that."

"Ha!    You're as flexible as anyone on this planet."

He stroked her short, blond hair, running his fingers through it. She'd
had to wash it nearly fifteen times to get the awful dye completely out.

"I have learned;'

"The more remarkable when all your lifetime before you had to operate on
a need-to-know basis."

Zainal turned his head away, looking out into the darkness around them.
"I want my sons to know all they want to know."

"I think sometimes we forget what a gift free thought is:'

CHAPTER SEVEN.

THE NEXT DAY, HASSAN FLEW SEVERAL leaders of the Maasai, for the
remnants of five separate tribes needed to be consulted and shown, down
to the southern end of the continent.

Mpeti Ole Surum, Caleb Materu, and Sikai Ole Sereb spoke some English,
understood more, and calmed the other two leaders, Pakai Olonyoke and
Tepilit Ole Saitoti, who had excellent Swahili. Bart, who had boned up
most of the long night on Swahili words and phrases, came along on the
trip in the KDL, as did Yuri Palit, who was nominally in charge of
resettlements.

Baby would have been more practical. The Tub would have taken a lot
longer but the tall Maasai would have been cramped on the one and
experienced some claustrophobia on the other, so Hassan said he'd just
make altitude and glide as much as he could on the way, to save fuel.

"I see... planes... often," Caleb said, pointing skyward. He was
sitting with great dignity on one of the command chairs of the bridge.
Overnight he and many of the older men had managed to equip themselves
with lodge-pole spears. The straightness of the wood had fascinated
them and Geoff, who did a lot of the iron fabrication around Retreat,
had fashioned spear tips. "Never think I fly in one." He grinned all
around the bridge cabin.

Mpeti Ole Suture stood directly behind Hassan as the Israeli sat at the
control panel, his eyes not quite wide with any readable expression but
he missed nothing Hassan did.

Sikai Ole Sereb was the most relaxed of the three English speakers, more
like a curious kid having a special outing than the most senior of the
Maasai leaders.

"I think they were all so busy setting examples to each other, they
didn't have time to be afraid," Hassan told the Head Council that
evening when he reported the day's outing. Kris, Zainal, and Kamiton
were among the group--so that Kamiton could be shown how the colony
governed itself.

Zainal translated in low tones, which did not disturb the others in the
big hangar office. "They do understand about the night crawlers. Last
night's demonstration certainly was dramatic and frightening enough.
They do want their own loo-cows, even if the creatures are ungrateful
enough not to give milk. You know, we could import some cattle, or
goats and sheep.

They'd be useful for us to have."

"If you can find any," Beverly remarked.

"True but we can look.   A lot of Terran animals would do well here."

"Now, wait a minute," Beverly said, raising a big hand in caution, "we
have rocksquats which serve as good protein and supply us with quite a
few byproducts. I can't promise we can do a Noah's ark bit:'
"We wouldn't know until too late;' Leon Dane said, "if Terran grazers or
browsers would survive on Botany... not with night crawlers and those
avian terrors)'

"I agree. We've got to go slowly. We've got a lot here going for us
without wanting what might not be ecologically feasible," Beverly said.

"The Maasai will be grateful, I think," Yuri Palit said, "to be allowed
to live in their own ways on their own land, which was taken from them
back on Earth, and make the best of things as we've done, as they've
always had to do. We did discuss the need to have shelters, built
either on stone--which isn't their way---or on platforms set high enough
above the ground and the reach of night crawlers, using steel plates on
the underside. I wouldn't trust night crawlers not to eat wood if
something edible got spilled on it. I think they'll opt for the
platforms. It's a good even climate down there, edging into really hot
but Africa's like that, too. Each tribe will have its own com unit and I
think they've mastered calling in and taking messages. But I think we
better check on a regular basis;'

"Once we know all the women are in good health. Some of them are
expecting," Beverly said. "There are only that gaggle of young boys and
five or six girls in their early teens who survived."

"Ah, and those boys bring up a minor problem which I think we'd better
solve as soon as possible;' Hassan said. "Five of the teenagers are
about to go into training as warriors. They are going to require some
of the ritual drugs. Olkiloriti," and Hassan stumbled over the
unfamiliar word, "is one of them. Joe Marley said that's only Acacia
nilotica, which is taken as a digestive excitant and to prevent hunger
and thirst on raids. It's also said to prevent fatigue and fear:'

"Were they looking for it here?" Chuck asked. "They seem to be
examining every single bush, shrub, and blade of grass)'

Hassan grinned. "They're big on knowing the flora around them. It's
how they've survived as long as they have--knowing what to take for
sickness and fever and how to keep wounds clean."

"Well, I suppose that we could import some of the acacia for them..."

Bull Fetterman began.    "If we can find any in their part of east
Africa;'

The roots must be clean, Leon Dane spoke up. "Let's not importTer-ran
dirt or we might just import something we don't want growing wild on
Botany." As an Australian, Leon knew something of the problems
vegetation could cause when transplanted to a different ecology.

"Good point:'

"I've been showing them what we've been growing for medicinal use;' Leon
went on with a wide grin. "And the old guy kept telling me everything
was good for some ailment and patted me on the back as if I'd done
something spectacular to have everything growing in one place;'

"You have," Bull said with one of his deep rumbling laughs.

"Indeed," Hassan said.    "They would have to travel many miles to get to
where certain bushes grow."

Just then Dick Aarens came rushing in, Pete Snyder trying to keep up
with the long-legged mechanic's stride and also reason with him.

"But I've got it! I've got it," Dick said, beaming with
self-satisfaction.

He shrugged off Pete's final attempt to control him and spread his arms
wide in apology to those at the conference table.

"Hold it, Aarens, we're discussing another problem right now," Ray said.

"Can anything be more important than being able to see and hear outside
the Bubble?" Aarens demanded, head thrown back and chin high in
challenge.

Ducking her head and putting her hand to her brows, Kris shook her head
slowly at this latest display of Aarens' egotism.

"See and hear?" Ray repeated, glaring at Aarens.

"I don't know how such a simple thing could be missed:' And Aarens was
contemptuous.

"Then just how did you miss such a simple thing, Aarens?" asked Ray
Scott, leaning back in his chair, an absolutely blank expression on his
face.

Aarens frowned, knowing he was being ragged.

"You do leave yourself wide open, Dick," Pete said, shaking his head.

He leaned his hands on the table opposite Ray and explained. "The Eosi
ship left all its com arrays stuck into the Bubble. They haven't moved
in months. I doubt they can, even if I don't know why the material
holds them in place. But it does. If Zainal or one of the NASA guys
can do an EVA, we can probably make connections on this side of the
Bubble and get to use the Eosi equipment to intercept messages and check
on who's visiting us.

We've got the spare parts we'd need, thanks to Zainal.    We can actually
put a com sat up there on our side of the Bubble:'

"You see," Aarens said, his lip lifted in a sort of supercilious
superiority.

"Simple thing and you missed it."

"We all missed it," Pete Snyder said, patiently but with an irritable
glance at Aarens. "I'm not all that sure we'd get much filtered through
the Bubble, but certainly it's worth a try."

"It is;' Zainal said. Then he grinned.   "I like it.     Using their arrays
to do our looking and listening."

"Save us a lot of fuel, too, as we wouldn't have to go make a check
before departure," Beverly said, chuckling. "Which we will be doing a
lot of soon enough:'
"Do I ever get a chance to come along?" Aarens said, his jaw still stuck
out in belligerence.

Ray regarded him. "Only if you can lose about five inches, Dick;' he
said in a deceptively genial tone. "You're taller than either Zainal
and Kami-ton, and they say they're tall for Catteni."

"You've let Bert Put go, and he's nearly my height," Aarens went on,
angry and frustrated.

"He's a pilot, who stays on board and seated so no one checks his
height," Ray said. "But if you want to go back to Earth--so long as you
.,remain on board the ship--it could be arranged. We'll talk about it
again.

After...   we've got eyes and ears upstairs."

"Something for something, just like we were back on Earth," Aarens
muttered.

"Oh, come off it, Dick," Pete Snyder said, putting a hand on the tall
mechanic's back and gently urging him out of the hangar.

"That's a great idea, Aarens;' Beverly said and, taking their cue from
the ex-air force general, others murmured appropriate phrases.
"Sometimes it just takes the right eyes to see what can so easily be
missed."

"It may not work;' Aarens said as he slowly let himself be eased out of
hangar. "I mean, we may not be able to get through the Bubble from this
side:'

"The idea remains a smart one even if it doesn't prove feasible;' Ray
said and then the door closed behind the two men. Ray cleared his
throat.

"It certainly would be a help," John Beverly said.

"He's a damned good mechanic--a genius at some things;' Ray Scott said.

"But he's not a team player," was Bull Fetterman's assessment.

"Exactly;' and Ray sat forward at the table, shuffling notes. "I
wouldn't trust him not to jump ship at the first chance. Where were
we?"

"I think we just settled the Maasai for the time being," Yuri Palit said
and settled back in his chair.

"I suggest we see how fast Aarens can fix a connection to the array,"
Zainal said. "I will help. And so will Kamiton:'

"When we have that, the rest of what we were going to discuss tonight
will be easy enough. So let's see if Aarens' idea works. I think
this'll be all for tonight," Ray said and, placing his hands on the
table, pushed himself to his feet. "Thank you, gentlemen, for your
reports and attention:'

A kOT OF JURY-RIGGING WAS NEEDED on the Bubble side of the Eosi array,
with both Zainal and Kamit6n working in space suits. One of the NASA
communications personnel uneasy at doing an EVA finally solved the
problem of the connections. They pulled and tugged at the material of
the Bubble until it was as thin as they could make it. Then they rammed
into those frail holes the connecting linkages. Dick Aarens had
wheedled himself on board with the communications crew and made such
obnoxious comments about how ineffective, stupid, fumble-fingered
everyone else was that Zainal shoved him into the spare space suit
Aarens had to crouch to fit and complained that the helmet was wearing
grooves in his skull---and closed the air lock behind them. There were
those who wished that Zainal had not securely attached the safety line.

Aarens had known that he didn't like heights. He'd screamed enough when
they had to haul him up to the command post to see what he could make of
the control panels. He'd been so damned keen to say he'd been in space
in an EVA suit that he didn't realize that his height phobia would also
include vast, black open spaces where, in every direction, there was
nothing.

The other space walker had to push the rigid man back into the air lock.

"Take him inside.   He's useless."

But that incident happened early on. The completed connections were
initially attached to the Baby's com array to see if they could actually
use the Eosi equipment through the thinned skin of the Bubble. They
could.

And great cheering and congratulations resounded between Botany and
Baby. The next step might take longer since a com sat had to be built
but Kamiton sampled the messages that were audible through the link and
smiled with great satisfaction at what he learned.

"We can proceed with our plan," he told Zainal in Catteni. Then, in
thickly accented English, he added to the rest of the group on board who
did not know much Catteni, "Is good. Works. Hear good."

"I told you it would work;' Dick Aarens said, clinging to the door
frame, and still very pale from his disastrous EVA. "So how soon can
you get this crate back down to Retreat?"

"Soon;' Zainal said and turned back to Kamiton, speaking in rapid
Catteni. "We will leave on the KDL as soon as we return. I want to get
back to Catten as fast as possible."

"Understood."

WHEN chris's NAME APPEARED on the list for KDL and a return to Catten,
she did some counting on her fingers. Well, if they didn't have any
delays, she'd be back in time for Zane's first Botanical year birthday.
Zainal did not anticipate any delays with the plan he had filed with Ray
Scott. He had been amused by the request from the ex-admiral but, with
the other ships also departing in opposite directions, he filled in the
data.

"Did I do it right?" he asked Kris, shoving the paper toward her across
the table in their main room.

"You'd better have," Kris said with mock threat, "or you're no
advertisement for my teaching."
He printed in bold letters, using both capitals and lower case as
required.

But he spelled properly and, even if he used short sentences, they were
correctly phrased.

"You get an A."

"Just an A?" he said, pretending to be disappointed.

"Oh, that's the best you can do;'

"Oh?" and he leaned across the table and neatly lifted her out of her
chair and high enough so that, when she bent her knees, she cleared the
surface.

"!     must lesson you, too, to see if you can achieve the A:'

Zane was long since asleep, so they could indulge in the intimacies that
would be impossible for the duration of the trip.

"! hope to bring out my sons," Zainal said, when they lay side by side,
mutually satisfied. "You must not treat them--at first--as you would a
Human child;'

"How old are they?"

"They are nine and seven."

"Same mother?"

"No.    Good Catteni blood in each."

"They will have a lot to learn, won't they?" And, while in one sense
Kris felt able to accept the challenge, she hoped she would be able to
meet it. Another aspect of it was that Zainal would trust her with his
own children.

How badly would they have been treated because Zainal had failed to
accept the family's obligation to present himself as Eosi "chosen"?

"We all have a lot to learn," Zainal said and, pressing his face against
hers, turned her over so they could sleep, spoon fashion, his heavy arm
warmly against her.

"Now COMES ThE FuN PArT," Zainal said to the crew of the KDL, all
assembled on the bridge. They were orbiting in to one of the most
desolate-looking planets: how could anything, or anyone, live down
there?

They had first let Kamiton off at the asteroid belt and lingered long
enough to hear him report that the spy sats he had released in the belt
confirmed the fact that there had been quite a few ships poking around
the field: more likely, for traces of where Zainal/Venlik might have
stored the remainder of his cargo.

Kamiton would then proceed back to Catten with the report that he had
found no suitable planets in the three systems he was supposedly
exploring.
He would have the opportunity to get in touch with any of the other
dissidents and assure them that Zainal's refuge was invulnerable. He
would also visit Perizec, Zainal's father, and, hopefully, locate the
whereabouts of Zainal's two sons. Since the family had supplied so many
"chosen," they had acquired many assets on the planet. The two young
males could be anywhere.

With a purloined cargo, Zainal would arrive.   This time they would have
to dock at the space station.

"It will be easier for you as the station is not on full Catten
gravity," he had told Kris who had not been looking forward to a second
period of feeling more like a piece of compressed stone than a human
being. "But you may not leave the ship. You are not Catten enough;'
and he had tousled her cropped re-dyed hair.

The rest of the crew was the same. Gino, Ninety, and Mack Dargle had
learned to speak, and understand, much more Catteni. Kamiton even
taught them a few so-called Catteni jokes which, when translated, left
the audience wondering what possibly could be funny about them.

"Old slap-stick routines is what they remind me of;' Kris said. "Sort
of Marx brothers without any of the same class. More like the Three
Stooges:'

"They were never as good as the Marx brothers," Ninety said.

"Speak Catteni," Zainal said, scowling at all of them.

"Does not translate;' Kris said with mock obedience in a very deep
rasping Catteni voice.

WITH-tHE KDL BEARING THE ID OF A SHIP, which Kamiton had found, its
forward section embedded in an asteroid it hadn't been able to avoid,
they orbited the desolate planet and made contact with the mining
station. This was a huge, scarred globule planted like a ravaged
blister on one of the main raised areas. This particular station had
been chosen because it had no processing plant in which to refine the
ore. So their purloined cargo would match Zainal's story of finding
such ores in an asteroid belt. Once this planet had evidently had
oceans that some unimaginable catastrophe had drained or boiled away.
There were other, smaller blisters set in deep ranges of what had once
been ocean trenches. As they were given clearance and descended, they
could see heavy vehicles drawing numerous, and immense, carts of ore
toward the main depot, for that was what Kris decided it must be.

Several such vehicles were already drawing into parallel lines by the
facility, which Zainal said was where the cargo levels would
automatically be loaded.

"By what?" Ninety said.   "We don't have enough space suits..."

Zainal grinned and held up his hands. "That is why there are space
locks between the main compartments of the ship and the cargo area.     The
K-class is a versatile carrier, cargo, slaves, whatever."

There was a bit of a scene when the station Drassi wanted Zainal to take
on board three Catteni who had been so seriously injured they were no
longer any use to him. All this while the ramps from the loading
platform were being extended through the KDL's open cargo bay, and while
Ninety, suited up, handled the controls.

"As soon as the decks are full, Ninety, we're taking off," Zainal told
Ninety. "So be sure to hang on to something the moment we're full."

"I hear and obey, Drassi," Doyle said, slapping one fist to his chest in
a Catteni salute.

"Won't you get into trouble?" Gino asked nervously.

"Just plot a rapid ascent.   This station has no weapons," Zainal assured
him.

"But can you just refuse to take injured men aboard?" Gino asked.

"Not for a two-week journey back to Catteni with them on board," Zainal
said. "This station has frequent cargo ships in. The next one can take
them. I won't."

So, when Ninety signaled that all four cargo levels were full, Zainal
gave Gino the nod to lift just as three space-suited figures, two
helping the third who did not seem to have legs, exited from the surface
loading facility.

Zainal reached over and shut off the com board, silencing the threats of
the infuriated Emassi in charge of the mining operations.

"We couldn't afford the risk;' Zainal said, aware of the shocked look on
the faces of his crew.

WHEN THEY WERE AGAIN IN SPACE, Zainal and Ninety who had come to enjoy
such EVA outings, changed the ID symbols on the KDL's hull to match
those used in their first trip to Catten. Once more in communication
with the immense Catteni Space Station, Zainal became Drassi Venlik
again, cheerfully (for a Catteni) back with the ore he had to leave
behind in the asteroid belt.

There were some scary moments for Kris, however, when the space station
sent officials on board to see if the KDL's cargo should be unloaded
into drones for transport to the surface or allow the ship to land at
the manufactories needing the ore. The rest of this trip depended on
Zainal being ordered to make planetary delivery. One of the officials
seemed determined to figure out the site of this rich load.

"It is my site. By right;' Drassi Venlik said, standing with legs
parted in a fighting stance, hands at his sides. This semi-belligerent
posture was not lost on the officials, even if they were Emassi.

Finally they admitted that they had orders for his ship to land on the
surface at the refining plant awaiting these very fine metals. Zainal
and his crew saluted the officials off the KDL and received immediate
clearance from the facility and the location of the refinery.

"Couldn't have been better if I'd cut the orders myself," Zainal said in
English, grinning at his success.

"Yeah," Ninety began skeptically, "but would you really have laid into
the Emassi?"

Zainal laughed.   "There are many Drassi who are Emassi who did not pass
Eosi standards to be chosen. They have family who would come to their
assistance. Those station Emassi know only what they need to know," and
he dismissed them with a contemptuous flick of his fingers.

Kris decided that Zainal became more Cattenish the nearer he got to his
natal planet. She wasn't sure she liked that change in him. Then they
landed and the weight of Catten gravity pulled her down, until she felt
her belly would end up near her knees. And ordinarily her stomach was
as flat as Zainal's. It had a decided bulge to it right now.

She spent the hours the KDL was being unloaded on her bunk, on Zainal's
order, being "off-duty" as the corridors swarmed with Rassi and Drassi.
Zainal, with Chuck and Ninety in full Catteni dress, eyes, and hair,
went to the refinery office to complete the forms required and get the
credit voucher for the ore.

It was evidently most unusual for a cargo vessel to require a credit
voucher, but Zainal had a story ready for that. They needed special
equipment to mine the ores on this asteroid and had been given
permission to make such purchases, but would have to show a current
voucher to verify that the ship's account would stand the expense.

"THAT DEPOT'S LIKE ALl BABA'S CAVE," Ninety said, returning after the
first day's scrounging through the supply warehouse. "Mind you, a lot
of the stuff was made on Earth," he added in a sour tone. "But I
located most of what the com sat boys ordered."

With great determination, Kris had made a huge stew of the meat Coo and
Pess had gone out to the nearest marketplace to get for her. It had
taken almost all the energy she could muster with the constant pull of
gravity on her muscles and bones. She was sure she'd shrink: she
certainly felt compressed.

Zainal did not return that first night. The Catteni diurnal cycle was
only an hour longer than Earth's but, to Kris' intense relief, he was
back just past dawn the next morning with Kamiton and two other Catteni
making a surreptitious dart up the ramp of the open cargo bay.

The men were introduced as Nitin and Kasturi. Bolemb could not leave as
yet andTubelin was going to bring Zainal's two boys as soon as the ship
was ready to take off again. For Catteni they exuded enthusiasm for the
chance to relieve their world of Eosian domination. To believe that
Zainal's crew was really Human, every one, including Kris, had to take
out their yellow lenses and show the natural shade of skin on their
upper arms and legs. Kris was on watch at that moment and thus did not
have to reveal her subtly different limbs.

Nitin looked older than Kasturi but later Zainal told her it was the
other way round. Nitin had had harder duties than Kasturi, and so
looked his years of service to ungrateful Eosi. Nitin said little but
Kamiton's exuberance made up for his silence.

The next day the three real Catteni assumed other identities and went
about acquiring more of the material that was on the shopping list. Nor,
to the Humans' surprise, did they question that they had to buy such odd
items in unusual quantities: like the huge iron kettles (which were used
by the Rassi to cook their mashes in--about the only thing, Nitin said,
that they could manage to do without constant supervision). The kettles
were destined for the Maasai who were much, much smarter than most of
the Drassi Kris had encountered. She stood her shifts on the com desk
and had to deal with the calls of merchants who wished to check on the
ship's account and its current position. She had also managed not to
reveal her femininity to new members of the Catteni. If Zainal did not
think to men# tion it, she would not.

The KDL had been parked to the side of the refinery's double-ballpark of
a landing site to allow other vessels to unload. Zainal had neatly
maneuvered them close to one of the refinery's secondary gates, to allow
access for his "equipment" to arrive without upsetting the regular
traffic in and out.

"It's a good place to be," Zainal had said in explanation. "Many ships
come and go. It is also the last place where any Emassis would be
found."

With their cargo levels full, they waited for word from Kasturi.
Kami-ton fretted more than Zainal did and paced up and down the
corridors, cursing at the com unit which did not utter so much as a
burp. They waited two full days, until Zainal, too, showed signs of
stress.

Both men were on the bridge when a low, sputtering ground vehicle came
through the gates and trundled around behind the KDL.

"It has stopped," Chuck said, swiveling around in his seat at the com
board. He flicked on the exterior camera. "Three, two smallish, one
not so small."

Instantly Zainal and Kamiton were on their feet and pounding down the
passageway to the cargo air lock.

"Prepare to take off," Zainal called over his shoulder, and Gino hastily
started the pre-flight checks as he had done from time to time as
something to occupy them during the long wait. "And turn the ship
slightly to starboard to incinerate the vehicle." That came through over
the intercom from the cargo level.

"Right ch'are, captain," Gino muttered, fingers busy tapping in the
necessary code and engaging the rear thrusters to be certain the object
was reduced to an unrecognizable lump.

As they were at the refinery, their leaving would go relatively
unnoticed.

They lifted and were well above the atmospheric envelope of Catteni
before Zainal and Kamiton came forward, both grinning broadly.

"We got them," Kamiton said as Zainal motioned for Gino to move out of
the pilot's chair. Kamiton oddly enough dressed in a space suit, and
carrying his helmet, positioned himself against the bulwark.

So as not to be seen, Kris thought, when Zainal had to make visual
contact with the space station for clearance out of Catteni space.    But
why was he suited up?

"I'm parked right by net four," Kamiton said as if he had heard her
mental query. "Head slightly in that direction now."

Contact was made, clearance was given, and Zainal said that he was going
back for another load of the fine ores he had carved out of the space
debris.

"Of course, they'll come after you again," Kamiton said. "See you back
on Botany;' he added before he put on his helmet and stumped down to the
air lock. "Can you read me?" he asked a few moments later.

Kris stuck her finger harder than she needed to on the pad--her body
didn't realize she was out of Catteni's depressing gravity--and gave him
an affirmative.

Zainal made a small adjustment to his direction, seeming to head
directly for the center of net four--large Catteni glyphs had been
plastered on the net fabric--one could not miss "4" unless one was
totally blind. He also slowed so that when the air lock lights came on,
he was almost stationary.

He allowed the KDL to drift a count of two hundred, because Kris was
counting right along with him, before he gently teengaged the thrusters
and pulled away. Then he made a drastic course alteration and signaled
to Gino to pour on the power.

There was a little time for Tubelin to meet the Human crew and for Bazil
and Peran to get accustomed to the idea of Humans, and Humans who could
speak their language and were not slaves. Kris almost wept at the
condition of the two boys: they had come on board filthy, in clothing
that was a shred away from being indecent, with many bruises on their
limbs and visible through the remaining scraps of their tunics. Their
ribs were showing and their faces had the gaunt look of the starved.
What they asked Zainal for first--once they had recognized their
father--was water.

"They wouldn't take anything from me;' Tubelin explained. "They did not
show fright, Zainal. They have your blood and courage. In my opinion,
many cruel and vicious things have been done to them."

Zainal himself bathed the boys, carefully tending their hurts and
seeming to count every healed scar. Kris handed him Botanical
medications, and they had flinched, even from their father's very gentle
touch. She was close to tears for how they had been treated... worse
than even the Rassi she had seen so casually whipped to work.

All the time Zainal spoke softly to them, not gently, not as he would
speak to Zane, but as an adult would speak firmly and reassuringly to a
frightened animal.

Tubelin put his head around the door and both boys stiffened, their
yellow eyes dark and wide with the fright of surprise, which his
unexpected appearance provoked before they could conceal their reaction.
Once they recognized Kamiton, they relaxed a little.

"I have clean clothes, Zainal. I'll space those rags if you'll hand
them to me, Kris;' She did, holding the mess by the tips of her fingers
and letting them all fall into the receptacle Kamiton offered.

"Have you any clear soup to give them, and perhaps some journey bread,"
Zainal said as he gently pushed the boys ahead of him toward the galley.
Coo and Pess were alone at the table but the boys merely glanced through
them, as if the two Deski did not exist.

Well, Kris told herself sternly, they've probably been taught that Deski
are little better than Rassi.

When Coo and Pess made to rise, Zainal gestured for them to remain where
they were. Someone had already put some clear soup in the heater so all
she had to do was pour it in cups and get out the travel bread. Zainal
raised one finger to show he'd have some, too. Lord, those kids were
messed up bad, Kris thought. How will we ever get through what they
have been conditioned to expect? Or, having been roughed up so much,
would they rough up her son?

Zainal sat opposite the boys, beside Pess, and dipped the bread into the
soup, blowing on it to cool it. The boys did nothing, though Kris saw
the tongue of the older boy, Bazil, protrude slightly between his
cracked lips.

Then Zainal put his bread first in Bazil's cup and then Peran's before
he ate it as if to prove it was not only edible, but harmless.

"Eat.   You need food.   This is good."

Peran, being the younger, could not contain his hunger at that
invitation and nearly burned his tongue to get the bread into his mouth.
Bazil gave him an almost contemptuous sneer, but he was no less quick to
take his first bite.

When they had finished their meal, although their eyes darted back to
the heater unit, which they knew still had soup in it, they waited.
Peran's lids wearily descended over his eyes, but he shot bolt upright
again as soon as Bazil pinched him.

"No more now, Bazil," Zainal said in a neutral tone. "You need sleep,
too. There will be more soup when you awaken. That I promise!" Zainal
rose and, still not offering them his hands as he would certainly have
of-feted one to Zane, he pointed the way for them to go.

Coo leaned across the table and patted Kris' hands; Pess offered a
square of fabric when she started to sniff and then to cry.

"Being Emassi not easy;' Coo said.

When Pess' thin arm came about her shoulders, Kris just leaned into the
female's embrace and let the tears flow. She didn't even care if one of
the other Catteni came in and saw her weeping.

So, by the time Zainal returned, she was over the worst of it.   He knew
she had been crying because her eyes always turned red.

"They have suffered much," Zainal said. "That shall be considered when
this is ended." He reached for the Hooch bottle and poured himself a
large tumbler full, taking a big gulp of it.

"Tubelm is a good Emassi but even he did not like what he saw when he
visited the farm where they had been made to work like Rassi:'

"Is that why they were so dirty?" Kris heard herself asking with great
indignation. "But why were they beaten? They're seven and nine?
They've been starved, too:'

Zainal took the hand she was waving about in consternation and clasped
it firmly.
"I had not thought Perizec capable but it may have been the idea of my
brother's mate. She is such a good Catteni mate;' and his emphasis on
"good" was sarcastic. "It will take longer than it should but they will
learn much on Botany and want to know more:'

THEY FOLLOWED THE TORTUOUS COURSE into the maze of their infamous and
rich asteroid belt and once again, while Nitin, Kasturi, Tube lin, and
Zainal's two sons watched with varying degrees of consternation during
the twisting route, made contact with Kamiton at his hollowed-out
asteroid.

Then Zainal poured on all the power at the KDL'S disposal on the way
back to Botany.

The two boys did not speak unless spoken to, and Tubelin, whom they knew
almost better than their father, would tell them stories in a decidedly
avuncular and uncharacteristic manner. Zainal put them on a feeding
schedule of every two and a half hours, each time little meals until
their cheeks began to fill out and flesh appeared over their ribs. He
also taught them how to print their names in Catteni glyphs and then in
English letters. What astonished Kris was their absolute obedience.

"It's been beaten into them to obey without questions, Kris," Ninety
said when she voiced her distress to the Humans. "We'll just be sure
they never hear another discouraging word on Botany, that's all."

Chuck tilted his head sideways. "I've seen whipped puppies a time or
two. It's going to take a lot of patience to make that a happy pair
again."

"If they ever were," Kris said glumly.   "I don't think Catteni have
happy childhoods. Or expect to."

"Now, Bjornsen," and Chuck Milford patted her shoulder, "we'll all
help."

And so he contrived to make a checkerboard from a bit of stiff packing
casing, coloring it in, and then neatly scissoring out the counters from
another piece.

"What makes you think Catteni kids play games?" Gino asked when he saw
the finished product.

"Ah, a zemgo board," Kamiton exclaimed in surprise as he entered the
mess room.

"What makes you think there wouldn't be something similar in such a
warlike culture, Gino?" Chuck demanded, grinning at Kamiton. "Will
Bazil and Peran know how to play... zemgo?" he asked in Catteni.

"Hmm. I shall soon find out.   Or will you teach them since you made the
board?"

"It might be good if I teach, and you tell them the moves at first,"
Chuck said. "I wouldn't know the right words and they should learn the
proper words."

"I will return with them.   A good idea, Sshuk," Kamiton said and went to
find the boys.
"They were on the bridge, standing watch with their father," Kamiton
said when he returned with them. He pointed at Bazil to sit at one side
of the table next to Chuck and Peran to sit on the other. Then he sat
beside Peran and asked if the boys knew the game.

Bazil managed the barest of negative head shakes. Peran just stared at
the bright colors of the board and the round white counters on his side.

"This is a good game for Catteni to know," Kamiton explained. "It
teaches how to form your troops for battle and how to win against an
equally matched opponent. You are white, Peran, you must start first."

Peran kept his hands in his lap, his little body stiff with indecision.

"Why don't we play, Kamiton?" Chuck suggested.

"He is Emassi," muttered Bazil, glaring up at Chuck.

"So he is;' Chuck said, amiably.   "And so am I."

Bazil darted a surprised look at Kamiton and received a confirmatory
nod. Bazil sank in on himself in dismay.

"All on this ship are Emassi," Kamiton said.

"Even the little one?" Bazil asked, his dull yellow eyes flickering with
doubt. But his tone was more courteous.

"All," Kamiton said.

"So we shall play, Emassi Kamiton?" Chuck asked as demurely as only a
sergeant of marines could.

"Yes, let us show Bazil and Peran how this ancient game is played,
Emassi Sshuk:'

THE TWO BOYS WATCHED Chuck and Kamiton play four games (ending in two
wins each), every time explaining the moves and discussing the game so
the boys would know why. Then Gino played Chuck and won, but when he
played Kamiton, the Catteni won. The boys showed the first spark of
interest. It wasn't until Zainal entered the room and saw that the boys
only watched, making no move to play at all, that he pointed to the
board and said in a hard voice: "Play! Need to know!"

He left the room and Kris followed, furious with his so-Catteni manner
that she almost couldn't speak as she dragged him into the captain's
quarters. She slid the panel shut and told him off, madder than she had
ever thought she could be with him.

"Those boys have been so mistreated," she railed at him, "could you not
show a little give?

He listened, with his Catteni face.

"I've never seen such bruises, nor such constant brutality on boys so
young. What were your folk doing to them? Systemically brutalizing
them as punishment for what you did?"

"Yes." And his quiet reply, and the sad look in his eyes, silenced her.
"Then why aren't you, their father, from whom they can expect some
affection..."

He held up one hand.   "Catteni fathers are not affectionate:'

"But you are with Zane!" She was flabbergasted. "How can you
differentiate like that? All three are children and need love and
kindness and care . . ." And when he opened his mouth to speak, she
advanced on him so infuriated that he recoiled slightly, not trying to
evade the hard finger she poked into his chest as emphasis to her words.
"And don't tell me Catteni children cannot expect such treatment, too."

"From their mothers, not from their fathers."

"And, I suppose, now you'll tell me that Bazil and Peran are too old to
be with their mothers." When he nodded, she made a sound of total
disgust and frustration. She was so mad she couldn't think of what to
say next. "If you ever... ever... take a Catteni line with Zane,
I'll... I'll kill you!"

"Or Pete Easley will," Zainal replied calmly. Mad as she was, she could
see the shadows in his eyes. He might have expected the treatment his
sons had received, but that didn't mean he liked it.

"Oh, God, Zainal, why am I angry at you?" And she put her arms around
him in apology and returned affection.

Hesitantly, she felt, with great relief, his big hands gripping her
shoulders, pressing a response to her expression of regret.

"We must treat them for now--as Catteni boys are reared, and gradually,
when they have settled, teach them that there are other ways, and that
they may learn whatever they want, not just what they 'need to know: I
want them to be more Human, too."

"Well, that's better;' she said, sniffing back the tears that pricked
her eyes: tears of frustration and relief. "I couldn't stand it if you
turned all Catteni on me suddenly. And if you ever..." She raised her
finger threat-eningly.

"Zane is Human. He is your son and I will always treat him as I see
Human children treated:'

"When in Rome...   huh?"

He repeated the phrase without comprehension.

"Oh, I'll explain later, Zainal." And she cupped a hand on his head.

"Must we all be hard with the boys?"

"For now. We must give them the orders they need to know..." And a
ghost of a smile pulled at his finely shaped lips. "To make them sure
of how to act and what to do. But we will be fair, where others have
not. And, if we can get them to play zemgo, it will help. And if you
are not as firm as we are, they will not respect you. And they must for
they will find out that you are a woman and therefore, now that they are
becoming adult, they will need to see you as a being who commands
respect, too."
She leaned against him, accepting the burden of such an
uncharacter-istic manner for her.

"Am !   not a warrior already, being on this ship?"

"Reinforce that as often as possible, for when we reach Botany, they
will see that you are also a woman and a mother. And wonder;'

"They'll have an awful lot to learn on Botany;' she said, ruefully.

"They will have the need to know;' Zainal answered, a lilt of rueful
laughter in his voice.

"So, if I preface remarks with 'you need to know this,' it will be all
right?"

"They'll...   how do you say it...   catch on quickly.   Neither is
stupid."

"Of course.   They're your sons."

CHUCK HAD CAUGHT ON to Zainal's method of treating his sons.

Which must have been easiest for Mitford, Kris thought, having had to
train recruits in the marines. Gino, whose Italian background was
totally at odds with Catteni child rearing, had to be talked into
playing it Zainal's way. Coo and Pess had no problem, and Mack Dargle
taught them how to carve things out of pieces of wood and how to
assemble useful equipment.

They knew how to handle knives but returned the blade immediately after
they had finished their turn with it. They liked the assembling best,
though, and their fingers were quick once they'd been shown how the
first time.

The other Catteni ignored them, save for Kamiton who kept trying to get
Bazil to make moves against his counters on the board.

When they were within the Botany system, all stations were on the alert
for any possible Eosi presence.

"The work on the moon base has stopped," Zainal observed.

"They were sent the useless materials," Nitin said with a wry
expression.

"My contribution. They will be stopped for some time as the regular
shipments have also been diverted. They may even run out of oxygen and
water."

Kris' sense of fair play was assaulted by such doings, and she had to
keep her mouth shut. Catteni could deal with Catteni as they wished...

just so long as Botany was safe from their methods and ethics.

THEY ENTERED THE BUBBLE on the equatorial line, just out of the range of
the geo-sync satellite. Prior to that they had spotted a distant "V"
formation of Catteni ships headed directly toward Botany.
"See if we can get through to Retreat," Zainal asked Gino who was
sitting at the com controls.

"Oh, you're back, are you?" said a female voice. The visual was not
clear so only a hazy picture came through the thinned Bubble material.
The voice sounded slightly filtered but intelligible.

"Who's this?" Gino asked.

"Jane O'Hanlon, here. Now we can use the array, someone has to man the
com desk all the time. Or woman it as the case is today. Gino
Marrucci, right?"

"Right:'

Fortunately only Kamiton, of the five Catteni on the bridge just then,
had enough English to catch some of the words he knew. But the other
four exchanged surprised looks that a female had answered.

"Did you get what you went after?"

"We did but there 'are some boogies..   :'

"We're expecting them. Baby returned last week with her piggyback
G-class ship to warn us of the traffic to come. She may have to go back
and lead some through the Bubble. You may be needed, too, as the other
K's are still wandering around;'

"How many ships were hijacked this time?" Zainal asked, frowning
slightly. He was still nervous, despite assurances from Kamiton, Nitin,
Tubelin, and Kasturi that, with due care, the disappearance of the ships
would not be immediately noticed.

"Catteni ships are all over the galaxy and some never come back,"
Kamiton had said repeatedly, waving his hand indifferently at such
losses.

"It works to our advantage. We must have enough to be able to strike at
Eosi before they know that death approaches;'

Since that was not the strategy which Ray and the other head council
members were advocating, no one on board contradicted Kamiton, not even
Zainal.

"There are three G-class coming back from one of the other colonies
where Terrans were dropped. The K's are coming back with supplies and
equipment and only a few refugees."

"If the G-class are full;' Zainal said, "we will be very busy."

"Preparations are being made," Jane said, "and Ray Scott is thinking of
the closed valleys as safe interim sites. With the K's coming back with
food and equipment, what we have won't be spread so thin."

Zainal nodded, occupied with slowing the forward speed of the KDL so
that it could gently nudge its way through the Bubble. Immediately the
picture of Jane's duty station cleared up.

"That's better," she said, smiling and then caught sight of the four
Cat-teni just visible behind Zainal. "Ah, we have guests," and she
added in good Catteni, "welcome to Botany, Emassi."

"How does she know we are Emassi?" Nitin asked, as if slightly offended
by being addressed as an equal by a woman.

"Why would I inflict Drassi on Botany?" Zainal asked.    "The ones we have
are more than enough:'

"The ones you have?" asked Nitin, surprised.

"The crews of the ships we have captured have been placed in an isolated
area."

"You did not kill them?" Nitin frowned.

"And ruin Catteni uniforms when we needed them?" Gino asked, though
there was an edge to his question.

"Those who disobeyed died," Zainal said in a tone that did not leave any
need for further questions.

Chapter Eight.

BIG AS THE FARMERS' HANGAR. WAS, IT could no longer accommodate the
"fleet" Botanists were assembling. Jane informed them that they could
unload there, but might have to take some of their supplies to other
locations, thus cutting down on the transportation problems.

"We need more ground vehicles with heavy load capacities. Doesn't do
any good to steal trucks from Earth because we have no gasoline or
diesel here. So you'll have to do the transporting.

You don't happen to have a list of your cargo, do you?   Then we can
figure out where else to send you."

"It's in Catteni," Zainal said with a chuckle.

"Okay, then Sally Stoffers will be supercargo;' Jane replied.    "Send it
down and safe landing."

And it was. Immediately the stevedore contingent and several of the
large flatbeds, plus a forklift which had been "acquired," surrounded
the KDL. There was only so much gasoline available for it so the
engineers would have to convert it to solar power. Aarens and Pete
Snyder were there since Zainal had indeed brought back some of the
elements needed by the engineering group. Sally Stoffers was acting as
supercargo with two assistants to check off what was to be off-loaded as
she translated the manifests from Catteni.

She smiled a greeting at the three new Catteni and added Kamitoffs name
to her general welcome. Then she saw the two boys, looking in much
better condition landing than they had in boarding. But Kamiton
signaled to her to ignore them: a signal she obeyed.

"Zainal says medic for these.   We walk."

Ray Scott came hurrying out of his office and took charge of Nitin,
Tubel/n, and Kasturi.

"Whose are those?" Sally asked when Kris made her way down the
gangplank, avoiding those carrying some of the lighter cargo.

"Zainal's," Kris said, "and we have to treat them as Catteni boys are
treated." She gave Sally a sour grimace.

"What? On Botany? Bring up another generation like the one we're
trying to educate in new ways?" Sally was indignant.

"To begin with at least," Kris said with a sigh. "You should have seen
the state they were in when Kasturi brought them aboard?

"'The sins of the father' sort of stuff?" Sally asked, perceptive as
ever.

"In spades," and she broke off, hearing Zainal's familiar step on the
cargo ramp.

Zainal looked around and spotted Karoitoh, on his way to the infirmary
with the boys following a discreet two steps behind him, and nodded.

He gave Kris a squeeze on the arm but one that subtly suggested that she
should not accompany him, and went to join Ray Scott and the new
Cat-ten/recruits.

She struggled with an uneasy resentment and won.

"D'you have any questions, Sally? Chuck and Mack marked much of the
stuff with English subtitles, as it were, during the return. I can help
if you need me," she said.

"Nonsense, girl, go soak somewhere and come back looking completely
Human. Here," and she handed over a com unit, 'Tve a spare. If I need
you, I'll contact you."

All the Humans on the KDL had removed their yellow lenses as soon as
they were safely out of Catteni space: that had been surprise enough for
the newcomers. As the supply of water was limited, no one was able to
wash the Catteni gray off from more than their hands.

KRIS WOULD HAVE RATHER GONE WITH KAMITON and the two boys to see what
their general physical condition was but Zainal had vetoed that. There
didn't happen to be any children the ages of Bazil and Peran on Botany,
so Kris wondered how on earth the two could be integrated with a peer
group.

Zainal solved the problem and took his sons down to the Maasai
encampment.

"They are warriors.   They have boys the right ages.   They will learn
Ter-ran ways."

"Not in a Maasai camp;' Kris objected vehemently.

"Why not?" ZainaI was surprised, believing he had made a good decision.

"Because they treat their women the same way Catteni do. I mean, they
practically starve a pregnant woman so she'll have a small baby and no
problem delivering."

That part of the Maasai culture had been a shock to most of the medical
staff for several of the Maasai women were in the last trimester of
pregnancy. How the embryos had survived the trip was a matter of
considerable speculation at the infirmary. All the women tested had
been anemic and undernourished. With some skilful diplomacy on Hassans
part, he managed to get the Maasai leaders to allow the women normal
pregnancy multi-vitamins on the grounds that they would not have the
usual herbal digestive medications. These would replace what the women
were used to using. Hassan insisted that the tablets contained no milk,
which was a taboo for Maasai pregnant women. That the multi-vitamin
contained calcium as well as trace elements was not mentioned.

Kris canceled a half-formed mention of the other extreme racial
differences.

There were boys the right ages. The Maasai were warriors, even if they
used only spears, and their height would ensure the boys respected them.

"But they won't learn English;' was the only other protest she could
summon.

"Not now.   That will come.   When there are males their ages here in
Botany."

They were his children. She had no right to tell him where to send them
or how to raise them. The Maasai at least would be fair to the poor
waifs. Which was a distinct improvement.

The boys were kept overnight at the infirmary in a separate room.

They both had intestinal parasites, which could not be spread on Botany.

"Considering they have been half-starved for a number of months, they're
sturdy boys," Leon reported to Zainal. "At least the Maasai are also
eating well now and that can only improve the general health;'

If Leon did not concur with Zainal's disposition of his sons to the
Maasai, he said nothing to that point. He did mention that word had
reached him from one of the incoming ships that Joe Marley had managed
to secure a fair number of the plants the Maasai considered essential,
including the olkiloriti though he could give no reassurance that they
would survive on Botany. The boys could go on the transport with the
plants when they arrived.

"I will go with them, too," Zainal said.

As such matters sometimes work out, it was Kasturi who took them as
Zainal was needed to pilot Baby which, with the two K-class ships that
had already been "accepted" by the Bubble, was needed to get the G-class
ships past it. But Zainal delayed his flight long enough to give
instructions to his sons.

"You are going to a warrior camp to train with your age group as befits
your rank," he told them in Catteni. "They are different folk but known
for courage and (a word which Kris did not recognize.) But you will
consider them Emassi as I am, and you are. You will learn from them as
you need to know their ways, too."

Small bruised fists hit cleanly clothed chests in the Catteni farewell
gesture and, without a backward glance, Bazil and Peran boarded the
float and sat among the various bushes, shrubs, grasses, and two
saplings in their plastic-covered cans of hydroponic solutions.     They
each wore a replica of Zainal's Catteni face.

One day, Kris promised herself, they would learn to smile and use
expressions instead of those awful alien deadpans.

GETTING THE G-SHIPS THROUGH took all the available Botany fleet to bring
them into Botany space.

"We sandwiched them in," Gino said when he returned. "Even then, we had
to push the stuffing well back of the bread. That Bubble doesn't fool
easy."

"What happens when we want to get them out again?" Bert Put asked.

He'd been piloting one of the G's and privately confessed that he
thought he'd never get home. It was his ship which had brought back the
Maasai plants as well as others: roots steam cleaned and tested to be
certain they brought in no Terran parasites. Seed as well had been
irradiated to ensure purity as a much more varied diet was needed,
especially the complex proteins.

Rocksquats bred fast but not as fast as the population of Botany was
growing. Loo-cows produced one calf at the height of the Botanical
summer.

The actual birth took place in a tight, deep circle of other loo-cows,
all tramping round and round the female to deter nightcrawlers reaching
the newborn, attracted by the bodily fluids also exuded by the birthing
female.

The wonder was that the newborn was not inadvertently stamped to death
before it could get to its six wobbly legs.

Not so many refugees had been accommodated on the G-ships, but some
families of those of the First Drop had been located and there were
happy reunions, as well as tearful ones for those relations who had not
been found.

There was a celebration for the placement of the permanent Botany com
sat when it was connected to the inner arrays. The NASA folk had
managed to jury-rig one to serve in the interim.

The infirmary, which now had satellite clinics dotting the continent,
had received much needed diagnostic equipment, an ex-ray machine, and
generators large enough to power them. And sufficient oil and gasoline
to run them. (Empty barrels were then recycled as anti-night crawler
defenses and the bases for stilt homes.)

Nitin, Tubelin, and Kasturi began to learn enough English to respond to
greetings. They would not conduct meetings with the Head Council in
anything but Catteni. Kris often sat in as translator, so did Chuck
Mitford, Mack, and Ninety. Their trips had at least improved vocabulary
and usage.

Though there were a few phrases which none of the men would translate
for Kris. She decided they must be so pejorative and anti-female that
she'd rather not know.

Nitin was agitating for speedy returns, to acquire more spaceships--and
missiles.   He wanted to see the total destruction of all Eosi on Catten.

He dismissed the problem of getting armed ships past the space station
that guarded the planet from attack, even a sneak one, by units of its
own space force. The ships used in attack missions were based in
another system. He pointed out that he knew all the code words to gain
access to naval ordnance: there was even a high-ranking officer who was
a member of their covert group. But he had been an administrator until
he had been dismissed from his post and a much younger junior with
excellent blood and Eosian connections had taken his place. That had
been sufficient for Nitin to wish to retaliate against a hierarchy that
had not rewarded his many years of devoted service.

"Almost Human of him," Hassan Moussa said with a chuckle.     "Happens
often in Israel."

"But does that attitude assure us of his loyalty?" Ray bluntly asked
Zainal.

"Considering that his family bloodlines date back to the Original
Hundred, yes, it does. He needs to wipe that dismissal from his
family's history," Zainal replied.

The latest news from Earth was both good and bad---the good being that
the Eosi had given up their mind-wipe program. The bad was that they
were now concentrating on razing cities, towns, settlements of any size,
to the ground.

ZAINAL SEEMED TO HAVE NO TROUBLE playing with Zane in the affectionate
way he had always used with the child who was walking without
assistance. If he fell down, he got himself up. If he bruised himself
in doing so and started to cry, Zainal would cock his head and the tears
would dry up.

Kris didn't approve of Zainal's attitude toward perfectly reasonable
tears. They had another fight over that.

"If he is badly hurt, he may cry," Zainal said. "But, on Botany, he
must learn to take tumbles and get up and walk on," he added. "As you
did on our initial treks."

"I was an adult, not a baby;' She was also stung that he would bring up
those incidents, so long ago she'd forgotten them.

"If Zane walks, he is no longer a baby."

"He's my child and I'll dictate what he may or may not do."

"Tell him not to bother me then;' "Bother you?"

"He seeks my company."

"And you never push him away."

"No, but I will if you do not like the way I treat the son of my mate."

Zainal's face had assumed the cold Catteni look that devastated her, and
she caved in.

"I want you to be fatherly toward Zane.    He couldn't understand you
changing," she said more meekly than she meant to sound.

"I do as I see other fathers here do, Kris;' he replied in a quiet,
kinder tone. Then he caressed her cheek. "And when my sons learn that
you are really Emassi in spite of being female, I would like you to be
elder mother to them."

"Truce?" she said, holding out her hand.

"Truce? Yes, truce.   We two should not be angry at each other over
nothing."

"Nothing?" That was enough to get her back up all over again but Zainal
stopped the incipient quarrel by kissing her so thoroughly that she had
to cling to him to keep upright.

He was learning some other   tricks of Human males, too, she thought as he
carried her to their bed.    It was nearly midday but neither was due for
duty for another hour so.    Zane was already in the crche. They had not
been together often enough   recently, she thought. No wonder they were
fighting.

When they had finished a very satisfactory passage in arms, Kris asked
Zainal how plans were going for the next series of "raids." Despite the
inconveniences of masquerading and enduring the heavier gravity of
Catten, she realized there must be a piraticalcertainly aViking--streak
from her ancestry that gave her such enjoyment in these forays. It was
so very satisfying to sneak :m under Catteni noses and get away with
such good plunder.

Though she gave a little shudder thinking what might happen if they
didn't get away with their deceptions. She quickly gave up thinking
about that.

"The Council thinks hard about the next step. We," and Zainal turned
his thumb in on himself so that Kris knew he meant the other Catteni,
"must make additional contact with those who can help with our challenge
to Eosi domination."

"Will that mean only you go?" she asked. After being with him again,
she hated to be separated. Not that they could indulge in intimacies
aboard even the larger KDL, but she would miss him acutely no matter how
short a separation.

BY THE FALL OF NIGHT THAT DAY, the residents had another problem.

Some of those brought in on the last G-class ship were young folks, aged
between five and twelve: children who had grown up knowing nothing but
the Catteni domination. Most of them were either orphaned or had been
separated from their parents, and three could not even remember their
names. Dorothy Dwardie turned the most violent over to Dr. Hessian
since his Freudian training would be valuable in these instances. Their
childhoods, if one could use the word, had been so traumatic that,
unless therapy was used, they would be neurotic by their teens.

"Children can survive the most appalling circumstances;' Dorothy said as
she addressed those who had volunteered to house the orphans, "but the
one thing they have, which adults often lack, is resilience. Shown
kindness, especially fair play, will do much to show them what we, here
on Botany at least, consider 'normal' behavior."
Some of the wildest had had to be sedated throughout the trip.
Laugh-rey, who had been captain of the purloined ship, said his crew had
been totally unable to cope with this group.

"We did find out that, when we brought them to the ship . . # the
first time;' and he grimaced, "we were Human quislings and were taking
them to work to death as slaves. When we rounded them up again, we had
to sedate them. Most were covered with infected sores--well, you've
seen their scars--and wounds. In my opinion, they're worse off than the
Victims. And they're just as much Victims of the Eosi as the
mind-wiped."

Every attempt was made over the next few weeks to integrate the
children.

The placements were not universally successful, though Sarah and Joe
lurked out with a five-year-old girl. Once she realized that she was
safe, she refused to be separated from her foster parents and either
Sarah or Joe had to have her in tow. She also didn't speak, but Dorothy
Dwardie felt that, once she felt really, truly safe, she would talk.

"Children pick up speech patterns from their carets. If they've had no
carers, of any kind," and Dorothy shrugged. "There's certainly no
impediment in her vocal equipment."

The psychologist grinned, reminding the foster parents of the screams
the child had uttered when she was given her three-in-one injection. Two
of the children on board the G-ship had had measles so preventative
shots were essential.

Maizie, the name Sarah and Joe had given their waif, was derived from
her constant look of amazement at foodmall she wanted to eat--and dean
covers on a bed that only she occupied. She did take to carrying the
fluff-filled pillow with her everywhere. That was a useful habit, not
only reinforcing her sense of security, but because she was inclined to
take unexpected naps, both hands clutching the pillow.

"I don't think she ever slept on Earth;' Sarah told Kris. "At this
rate, you won't have to have a second child," and she cocked her head at
Kris.

"Especially now Zainal's got his two sons here."

"Kasturi hid his family away before he defected, and he wants to bring
them in. He has daughters. I just hope he doesn't do a Maasai on
them;' Kris said in a jaundiced tone of voice.

"If you ask me, it wouldn't hurt some of our latest drop-ins to be sent
down to Chief Caleb Materu;' Sarah said.

"I believe that's also occurred to our noble leaders.   Dorothy's against
it," and Kris paused.

"So are you," and Sarah snorted. "But I catch any of them bullying some
of the littler boys again, I'm going to thump 'em."

There was a hard-core group of eighteen who had banded together: six
black, eight white, two Japanese, one Chinese girl, and one French lad:
ranging from seven to the eighteen-year-old black lad, Clune, who was
their acknowledged leader. They had actually been rounded up by the
Catteni, as they were old enough to survive the drugged journey.
Laughrey freed them from the DC-area holding pens where they awaited
transportation.

They had become a unit, fourteen males and four females, calling the
Diplomatic Corp. They were still a unit, despite being as-to foster
parents. They refused to work but managed to acquire food whenever they
wanted it. Several sessions in the stocks for Clune, and his two
"consuls," Ferris and Ditsy, failed to correct their attitude. Twice
their unit disappeared from Retreat and had to be tracked down by
Ru-garians and Deski, with Chuck Mitford in command. The second time,
he marched them back without a single rest break.

Not even demonstrations of what night crawlers could do seemed to deter
them from defecting from Retreat. The supplies they had acquired on
both occasions showed that they could access anything they chose to
have: including com units. And they were clever enough to have opened
secure premises to get the weapons they wanted. Oddly enough, among the
goods they took from infirmary supplies were condoms. One of the group,
the seventeen-year-old who called herself Floss, had insisted that none
of the girls should get pregnant: an unexpected display of common sense.

It became clear within the first two weeks that they had no intention of
integrating. They were not, in Leons medical opinion, physically well
enough---after four or five years of eating whatever they could scrounge
for the unit--to look after themselves in one of the closed valleys.
Which had been suggested as one remedy to their recalcitrant behavior.
Floss had been acting as their medic, since she had taken a first-aid
course before the invasion, but she would not be capable of dealing with
the serious wounds nor the various infections, external and internal,
which plagued the young folk.

"We can't let them go half-healed, and that Floss needs a D and C," Leon
reported. "Mary said it's not urgent... yet. But fibroid growths have
a tendency to keep growing unless there's a curettage."

"Why don't we see if Chief Materu would take them in for a spell," was
Laughrey's suggestion. "Let's make it really basic for them:'

"Haven't they endured enough 'basic'?" Dorothy asked, though she could
come up with no other suggestions. Almost all the other children that
had been rescued were settling in or responding to trauma therapy.

"Not a structured basic," Ray Scott said. "I'd rather they had enough
training to survive on their own, if that's the course we have to take
with such a hard-nosed bunch. I'll give Chief Materu a call;'

Chief Materu accepted the challenge. It didn't surprise Kris, though
that Zainal decided to go along with those marching the Diplomatic Corp
down to the southern settlement of the Maasai. She chuckled, thinking
of the pace that Zainal would set. Chuck, the two Doyle brothers, Joe
Latore, Coo, and Slav came along "for the exercise."

When Chuck met Kris on his return, he said that the trip had been
instructive for all concerned. "Chief Caleb's segregating the girls who
certainly don't like that part of it. Nor working with only women. But
work they will. Good thing those Maasai are so tall." He grinned with
satisfaction of an assignment suitably fulfilled.
"Ah...   how are Zainal's two fitting in?"

Chuck eyed her.    "They are.   Even manage to chatter some in Maasai.

Zainal allowed a smile for each of them, and you'd've thought they'd
been turned loose in a candy store. They've picked up some sort of skin
problem but the Maasai now have the medical plants they need to cope
with almost every ailment."

That reassurance gave Kris enormous relief.

"Were our renegades similarly impressed by seven-foot chiefs?" she
asked.

Chuck laughed.    "What's that word that Ninety uses?   Oh, yes,
gob-smacked.

They were that in spades. Turns out that two of the black kids were
Africans from their countries' respective embassies. They knew the
Maasai, certainly by reputation, and enough Swahili to understand basic
orders."

Chuck took a long pull on his beer and then folded his hands across his
stomach. "Yup, that was a good idea Laughrey had."

THREE DAYS LATER there was an urgent com call for Zainal and Leon from
Chief Materu. The skin problem for the two Catteni boys had not
responded to Maasai cures and the boys had developed fevers that could
not be reduced. Kris offered to come, too, and Zainal was worried
enough to want her company. Leon brought what he felt would be the
appropriate equipment, carefully strapping the microscope box into a
travel net on Baby, as well as a variety of medications.

"It's unusual for Catteni to have skin infections," he murmured to Kris
as Zainal drove Baby at its best speed. "Or fevers. Zainal's never
shown any toxic reaction to anything here on Botany. That I heard of?"
the Australian looked inquiringly at Kris. She shook her head. "Well,
we'll just have to wait and see. Not that, with this speed, we'll be
long waiting."

ZAINAL LANDED BABY as near to the chief's high-set platform as he could.
Materu had heard the noise of the approaching ship and beckoned them to
follow him to where the boys were being cared for.

The fevers were high, even when Leon adjusted the thermometer reading to
CatteN levels. The sores exuded yellow pus that had a nose-shriveling
odor to it. Leon quickly made slides and, taking his microscope out in
the light did a quick investigation. He was shaking his head when he
returned.

"I've never seen anything like it. It's some sort of...      allergic
reaction that's causing the skin to erupt like this:'

"Will antihistamines work on Catteni systems?" Kris asked, hands denched
into fists with anxiety. Zainal wore his worst Catteni face, and she
was sure he thought the boys were dying. So did Chief Materu and his
medicine man, or whatever they were called in Swabill.

"It's the one thing I can try. The only Human equivalent to those sores
is pyoderma gangrenosum," Leon said. "And that may be the result of a
col-iris.

Neither lad had any sign of that sort of problem when I checked them
over." Then he asked what the boys had been eating, but he shook his
head when the listing was complete. "Nothing they didn't have on board
the KDL except for fresh rocksquats and fish, and they haven't bothered
Zainal.

Nothing else, Chief Caleb?"

It was the medicine man, introduced as Parmitoro Kassiora, who said
something in Maasai to the chief.

"He says he gave them a very, very small dose of olkiloriti because they
ate too much and had bellyaches. Much less than he would use with our
boys because they are different;'

"Isn't that from the acacia plants that were just brought back?" Leon
asked.

Parmitoro added something else.

"He says that some of the Catteni who rounded them up took ill like
this, with sores, and died;' the chief translated, looking exceedingly
pleased.

"Hey, you could be right about allergy, Kris." He checked through the
medications he had brought with him and found several, looking from one
bottle to another. "Their metabolism runs at a different level despite
other similarities to our own body mechanisms. Give me your arm, Zay,"
he said.

When Zainal had bared his arm, he did a quick reaction test of all three
possible medications. Leon whistled under his breath as he timed the
testing. Behind him the boys muttered in their fevers, tossing and
almost, but not quite, crying with the pain incurred by moving.

"Not a damned thing;' Leon muttered after the required reaction time was
up. "At least you're not allergic to antihistamines;' Then he looked
Zainal straight in the eye. "Do I have your permission to try, Zainal?
At least I believe they will take no further harm from the shots."

Zainal nodded. Leon bowed slightly to the Maasai medic, who had been
observing with close interest but no reaction to what Leon had been
doing. Chief Materu had murmured some explanations in Maasai.

"Do I offend your Parmitoro Kassiora by using our medicines?"

Caleb Materu gave them a wide smile of very white and even teeth.

"Not at all. The boys have been good boys, and they are not Maasai so
perhaps Maasai medicine could not work on them." Materu turned to
Zainal.

"For that he apologizes."

"None needed." Zainal nodded once to Parmitoro in acceptance.

"That takes care of the medical ethics," Leon said in a wry tone. "I'll
give one to Bazil here, and another to Peran. Then we've one spare.. :'
He made the injections.

And they waited. Some of the women, and that included a rebellious and
surly Floss, brought food and cool water. The hut was not only stuffy
but also reeked of the suppurations. Kris did edge toward the opening
of the hut.

"I want out of here, bitch," Floss muttered as she and an older Maa-sai
woman returned with a fresh bucket of cold water.

"Only when you're no longer one, dear," Kris replied in a low tone.

"D'you know what they do to women here?" Floss said, and there was a
certain desperation in her eyes now.

"All the more reason for you to reform your outlook on life on Botany;'
she said, for she had heard about the female genital mutilation
practiced by some African tribes. Were the Maasai one? She couldn't
remember.

Floss made a sudden movement toward Kris, which, in retrospect, Kris
decided she deserved for the taunt, and immediately the tall Maasai
woman grabbed hold of Floss and threw her from the hut. Kris could hear
the thud of the girl hitting the hard ground. She thought she'd better
make certain that the girls of the Diplomatic Corp were not required,
during this reed-ucation period, to adhere to all Maasai customs. They
should have brought along one of the Swahili speakers. How the hell was
she going to explain this one?

They waited. They could and did try to ease the boys' fevers with the
cool water, laying fresh cloths carefully over the sore-covered bodies.

It was dark before Leon extracted a thermometer from Bazil's armpit and
exclaimed. "The fever's coming down."

Kris was in the process of changing a cool cloth when she noticed that
the sores were no longer oozing. In fact, the smell was lessening, too.

"Hey, look!" And she pointed to the nearest sore.      "It's drying up."

Zainal immediately stripped the coverings from Peran, and the younger
boy also seemed to be responding to the medication.

"It's four hours.   Time to give them another shot."

During the next four hours, the sores seemed to dry up in waves,
starting from the chest working downward to the limbs. The boys'
temperatures dropped to normal, and they each fell into a deep sleep.

"Empirical but you Catteni are not impervious to the minor ailments to
which Human flesh is heir," Leon said as they all left the hut and stood
in the fresh night air.

"This acacia?   They swallowed it?" Zainal asked.

Materu said.    "It is ground fine and a small amount taken with water."

"Do I know what you're thinking, Zainal?" Leon asked, eyebrows twitching
and the gleam of a smile on his face.
"The problem would be 'how.""

"Yes, it would, wouldn't it," Leon said.

Kris had no trouble following their line of thought but she also
couldn't figure out how the olkiloriti could be administered to the
Eosi.

How could they possibly get Eosi to swallow sufficient to kill them?      Or
at least give them an awful allergic reaction?

"Were the boys in real danger from just an allergic reaction?" she asked
Leon. She'd never even had a bad case of poison ivy.

He cocked his head. "If the antihistamines hadn't taken effect, I don't
think they'd've survived the night." He looked back at the hut. "They'll
still need a lot of care... and no further herbal medications. I hope
Parmitoro won't take offense."

"He would take more offense if you had come and the boys had died,"
Caleb Materu said with an amused snort.

"I do have some salve I used on Catteni wounds," Leon said, dragging his
medical bag out into the cool night air. "To heal the sores. I know it
doesn't react on Catteni. The sea, too, will help. Can they swim,
Zainal?"

"They do now," Caleb said in his deep voice, and in the torchlight, his
eyes sparkled.

"When the sores are closed, have them swim in the sea.   Salt's still a
superb cure-all;'

"You wish them to remain in my care?" the chief asked Zainal.

"I do," Zainal said firmly.

"How are the others doing, chief?" Leon asked and his eyes danced with
mischief.

"They learn;'

Kris pulled at Leon's sleeve, to get him to listen to her whisper.
"Floss is terrified that the Maasai will do something . . . down
there;' and she pointed to the correct spot.

Leon covered a burst of laughter. "I imagine she would be. Don't
worry. Hassan made it plain that the females must return in the same
physical condition in which they arrived. He also said that Chief
Materu is one of the more modern leaders."

Kris let her breath out with a whoosh.

"Don't reassure her, though," Leon went on. "Being real scared is
effective conditioning as negative conditioning. Dorothy and I did
discuss an aversion state, like intense fear, to be used to cancel out a
lesser, unpleasant state... like choosing to be cooperative if you're
angry. If there is something that does terrify that hard-boiled little
minx, let's let it stand. Right?"
"Right."

LEON GAVE THE BOYS A THIRD INJECTION. He measured out tablets, which he
put in a jar for Parmitoro to give the boys orally during the next ten
days. Then the two medical men shook hands.

By common consent the three retired to Baby to sleep for the Botanic
night wasn't even half over when the boys began to improve. In the
morning, when Leon had gone over to check on his patients, Kris heard an
odd noise, small but definitely not a regular sound.

She caught Zainal's attention and pointed to the passageway. Two of the
Diplomatic Corp girls, and one of them was Floss, were attempting to
squeeze into one of the storage compartments. It was the opening of the
panel that Kris had heard.

Zainal had no sooner made it to the doorway with Floss under one
arm--and Kris behind him with an arm lock on the other, younger girl
than four Maasai women arrived.

"If you behave, Floss;' Kris said sternly as the Maasai women took firm
charge of the would-be stowaways, "you'll come back in the same physical
condition you arrived here. But if you continue to misbehave... well,"
and Kris spread her hands wide to indicate the outcome would be out of
her control.

Floss turned dead white under the tan she was acquiring. Then she
gathered herself up to snarl back and, before she could utter a word,
she was pinched so painfully by the headwoman that whatever invective
she had been about to spit out at Kris was lost in her yelp. Zainal
drew Kris back in the ship. He was grinning.

"Doesn't like you, does she?"

"I can't blame her, but tough love works;'

"Love?" Zainal queried.

"Well, discipline meted out fairly for failure to obey." And she pointed
to the tableau of Floss. Balancing a big basket on her head with both
hands, she was bracketed between two tall Maasai women who moved with a
grace Floss had yet to achieve. The younger girl was sobbing softly,
her arm in the grasp of the headwoman.

Kris didn't at all like the sexism practiced by the Maasai but, if it
taught Floss discipline and respect, she might even become a useful
colonist when she returned to Retreat.

THE CIRCUMSTANCES of this medical alert were immediately reported to Ray
Scott and the other Catteni were hastily gathered together. When Zainal
had explained what he hoped to achieve, Nitin and Kasturi both started
shaking their heads.

"Eosi are well aware that even the Emassi who surround them might seize
an opportunity to use a poison. Anything they consume is first tested
by a Catteni," Nitin said gloomily.

"Perhaps it is effective only on young bodies which have not matured
enough to deal with dangerous substances," Kamiton said.
"Care to try it?" Leon said, taking out a vial containing some of the
powdered olkiloriti. The Australian had an odd sense of humor.

Zainal held out his hand for it but Kamiton snatched it first.    He
pulled out the cork top and sniffed deeply.

"See?There is no danger.. :' His yellow eyes turned up in his skull and
he started to have such severe convulsions that he jerked off the chair
he was sitting in.

Leon sprang into action. Fortunately he still had his medical kit handy
and, muttering under his breath about what dose would be sufficient to
counter the reaction, he filled a syringe. Zainal and Kasturi were
trying to keep Kamiton from hurting himself with the severity of the
spasms that beset him but, strong as they were, they were having
difficulty holding him.

Leon tried twice to pierce the tough Catteni hide with his hypodermic
needle, cursing about elephant hides and crocodile scales, but managed
to plunge the medication in.

The convulsions did not immediately cease, though Kris, watching
anxiously for she had come to like Kamiton, thought they were not as
violent.

Leon readied a second syringe from a different bottle with the longest
needle Kris had ever seen.

"Let's hope your hearts can take this kind of convulsion;' he said as
Kamiton's spine arched grotesquely. "Here, hold this, Kris. Hold it
up:' He gave her the hypodermic and got his stethoscope out.

"Keep his arms out of my way, can you Zainal, Kasturi?" he asked in
Catteni. Over Kamiton's inarticulate cries, whatever he managed to hear
worried him. "I don't like the sounds in his lungs. Inhalation was a
damned foolish idea. Cardiac arrest is possible. Kris, call the
infirmary and send the team down here fast as possible;'

"I've already called in a medical emergency," Ray said, com unit in his
hand as he stared down at the writhing body of the Catteni. "I think
that shot is beginning to work:'

"It is?" Leon said, surveying the contortions.   "You're right.   The
spasms are reducing in intensity."

"Eosi must breathe, mustn't they?" Kasturi remarked in Catteni to Nitin,
their eyes still on the slowly relaxing body of their colleague.

"Yes, even Eosi breathe," N/tin observed.   "But their living quarters
are so carefully guarded..."

"Crop dusting might do," Leon observed with the fingers of one hand on
Kamitoffs neck. "Pulse still racing. Damned fool thing to do with a
drug he knew was dangerous."

"A very Catteni thing to do/' was Kris' rejoinder, her pulse racing as
well from fear of the consequences of Kamiton's rash impulse. "Do I
need to keep this?" she asked, meaning the syringe she still held.

"We might.   I'd rather have conducted a controlled experiment but the
empirical test was certainly conclusive," Leon added in an admiring
tone.

Kamiton's body twitched only slightly now but his breathing was still
labored, and he had not regained consciousness.

"Crop dusting?" Zainal asked, looking up at her, not having understood
Leon's remark.

"A term for an aerial application of fertilizer or insecticides over
large areas. Airplanes are used," and she made a sweeping gesture with
her free hand.

"What has she said?" Nitin asked, his English being almost nonexistent.

When Zainal explained, Nitin once again shook his head.   "No aerial
traffic is allowed over Eosi compounds."

"There's more than one way to kill a cat without choking him with
butter," Kris said.

"Say again?" asked Zainal, blinking with a lack of comprehension.

"'There are nine and sixty ways of singing tribal lays/" Leon chanted,
"'and every single one of them is right.""

Ray Scott laughed. Kris wouldn't have thought he'd know Kipling that
well. But they needed a spot of relief after the anxiety over Kamiton.

"I'm sure we'll think of some way," Scott said.

Just then the cardiac arrest team arrived.

"There has to be some way," Kris said.

"We will find it," Zainal said, stepping away from Kamiton as the
emergency team moved in on him.

Leon was explaining what had happened and what precautions he wanted
taken when they got Karoiron to the infirmary. Almost as an
afterthought, he took the syringe from Kris' hand as he followed the
team, with Karoiron carried on a stretcher out the door.

"Are there any dissidents on board an Eosi vessel?"

"If this stuff is spread through the air circulation, it would kill
everyone on board," Ray said, putting the stopper back in the vial and
placing it well away from the remaining Catteni.

"More will be needed, too," Zainal said, regarding the little container
with considerable respect.

"Why?" asked Nitin, returning to his seat.   "There is no way it can be
spread for Eosi to inhale."

"There must be;' Zainal said, giving the table a pound with his fist
that rattied the vial of olkiloriti. Ray immediately steadied it.

"We will somehow contrive," Kasturi said, giving Nitin a dire look for
his pessimism.
"Meanwhile, we have other problems," Ray said, "and, while I am relieved
that your sons survived their ordeal, Zainal, we've a meeting later
today to decide how to cope with the growing destruction of our own
planet;'

With a nod of dismissal, he pulled his keyboard to him and began to call
up a program to consider.

Zainal, Kris, Kasturi, and Nitin left the hangar office in thoughtful
silence.

"WHAT'S THIS ] HEAR about a lethal drug for the Eosi?" Raisha asked when
Kris came to collect Zane from the cr&he.

Kris paused in lifting her jubilant, and heavy, son into her arms. "Boy,
the grapevine works faster than light."

Raisha grinned broadly. "Well, we did see the cardiac arrest team
speeding down to the hangar and then back... so naturally, we had to
find out the details. And thank goodness, Zainal's sons are all right:'

"Yes, that was pretty tricky for a while.   So who's spreading the word?

'%u or Sarah?"

"Actually, Mavis rushed down. She was collecting her daughter after her
shift." When Kris, busy with her son, was not forthcoming, Raisha added
more curtly than her usual manner, "Wellll?" and she raised the elegant
curve of her fine brows in query.

"Yes, there is a substance that produces a violent allergic response in
Catten/, young and old. But whether it can be got to the target area is
the moot point. Don't get your hopes up."

"I will try not to, but it will be hard," the pilot said.       "There simply
has to be a way..."

"We'll find it. Maybe we'll hear from the Farmers.      It's been long
enough," Kris said, hoping to distract the woman.

"Huh! I have come to believe more in your Yankee in-gen-oo-ity," and
Raisha grinned, parodying Zainal's use of the word.

"See you, later.   Say good-bye, Zane and thank you to Raisha."

"Goo-by, t'ank," the obedient child managed.

"You should have another before he is much older," Raisha said.

"Ha!   Won't need to if we import more kids."

"Has that wild group settled in with the Maasai?"

Kris chuckled.   "They've had no choice."

Raisha nodded with satisfaction.

"I think Zane'll have to spend the night here .     .   .   a big meeting
this evening. I'll feed and bathe him first:'
"This good boy's always welcome."

ZAINAL WAS NOT IN THEIR COTTAGE so Kris let Zane wander about the place
while she cleaned up from their hurried departure the previous day.

All the time her mind kept working through possibilities, but any bright
ideas that occurred required more knowledge than she had of Eosian
habits and habitats, information she did not have on hand. Even if
Nitin was so pessimistic, she had the feeling that Zainal and Kasturi
were not.

Her com unit buzzed, and Beggs informed her in his prosaic manner that
her presence was requested for twenty hundred hours at the hangar for an
emergency session of the complete Council. She opened her mouth to
thank him when he closed the connection. She didn't like him and he
knew it, but Beggs was the sort who would do his duty though it choked
him.

And he was efficient. With the com unit in hand, she called the
infirmary to ask how Kamiton was.

"He's left," was the report from the agitated receptionist. "Dr.   Dane
tried to keep him in for observation, but he just walked out."

"He's all right then," Kris said, chuckling. No Cartertl worth the rank
of Emassi would let a thing like a near brush with death keep him abed.
So he'd be there at the meeting. That meant that Tubelin would probably
side with Zainal, so it would be three Catteni for and one against.

No, she shook her head, correcting herself. The meeting was about other
matters entirely. While wiping out the Eosi would be the answer to many
problems, that wasn't the panacea for all the woes that currently beset
Humanity.

That was the subject of the meeting.

John Beverly addressed those who crowded into the hangar. When the
numbers attending exceeded space available, a com system was hurriedly
set up to allow those outside to hear what was being said. Kris noted
with approval that the four Maasai chiefs were there, with Hassan Moussa
whispering translations.

"Our last trip to Earth showed us what the Eosi are doing to our
planet... stripping it of anything valuable and destroying what they do
not understand. They are also systematically shipping Humans out as
slave labor. The old, the very young, the infirm, the injured or sick
are being left to fend for themselves and many will die. We cannot,
here on Botany, continue to provide succor to those, much as we would
like to. There is a finite limit to what Botany can provide.

"However, Kamiton has been able to supply us with the information of the
other planets--some of them as habitable as Botany--where Humans have
been dropped, as we were, to make the best of what was avail able. We
want to check on these. If necessary, support them with tools,
medicines, and other supplies. That will mean healthy people to take
back to Earth when it's ours again. I'd like volunteers to go with
our--"and he paused to emphasize the recent acquisitions"--G-ships to
show them how.
There are five other drop"--and he grinned to use the term"--planets
that we know of and we want to visit each. We also know of four
installations where, according to Kasturi, Humans are being used as
slave labor in appalling conditions. Some of our Maasai were sent to an
ice planet. We want to free those we can. Right under Catteni noses,
so to speak;' And Beverly flashed a smile when someone demanded to know
how. "Pretend we're Catten/shifting work forces. We've inside help now
besides Zainal."

And he turned to indicate the four dissident Catteni seated to one side
of the table. "We can't emancipate--" and again that roguish grin on
the air orce general s face"--all the slaves but we can try.

"Why?" someone roared. "They'll be half-dead.     I don't mind helping now
and then, but all the time?"

There was considerable support to that complaint.

"I know, I know," John said. "Altruism can go too far. And if we can,
we will disperse these folk on some of the other planets we know about.

"Don't lose sight of the fact that the reason for these forays is to
spread confusion among the Eosi and the Emassi in charge by a series of
totally unexpected shifts of personnel and material which will disappear
completely.

The Eosi don't like mysteries."

"Yeah, but won't they just retaliate by killing more of us back on
Earth?"

"They might, if they could see the connection;' John Beverly said.

"We'll be using Catteni ships they haven't yet realized we have. How
can they hold Earth responsible when Catten/are the only ones involved?

"Meanwhile, Catteni dissidents will be mobilized-and there are many
Catteni who want to be free of Eosian domination just as much as we do."

"You going to use that dust to kill those bastards?" someone shouted.

John Beverly paused a moment, smiling.   "Doesn't take long for rumor to
circulate Retreat, does it?"

There were good-natured chuckles.

"We now have a means, but we don't have a way."

"Set up a Ways and Means Committee then;' some wit shouted and laughter
greeted that suggestion.

"We have. Any ideas are cheerfully received. Now," and John looked
down at his notes, "we're making another foray to Earth, to collect
supplies, visit the other planets where Humans have been dropped, so I'm
asking for some of the First Drop to come along in case we can help.
Zainal's making another run to contact other dissidents."

Suddenly Gino Marrucci, who had been in the bridge on com link watch,
came rushing up the steps to the platform and whispered something in
Ray's ear.
He rose. "We may not be able to implement those plans just yet;' he
said. "Gino says there's a massive attack force approaching. We may
just have annoyed the Eosi too much."

"What do we do now?" a woman wailed in the silence that followed the
announcement.

Kris had no trouble identifying the wailer as Anna Bollinger.

"I think we go out the back door NOW ;' Zainal said, gesturing for John
Beverly to nominate his crews.

"What if the Bubble bursts?" Anna screamed.

"Don't be so stupid, woman." And Aarens was on his feet and faced her.

"The Farmers design much better than the Eosi do:'

Kris smothered her laugh. Anna's panic did spread. Those at the head
table rose to try and restore calm. Beverly didn't waste any time, but
pointed out those he wanted as crews for his ships. He took them off
with him, gathering other men and women as he went. The hangar was
emptying rapidly, with many running outside to look up in the darkening
sky to check on the Bubble's distant nebulosity.

Many watched the barrage all night long. In some places, the force of
the repeated assault turned the Bubble a glowing orange. There is no
noise in space, of course, but there was plenty on the com sat link.
Those who gathered in the bridge rooms of Baby and the two K-class in
the hangar lis tened to the sharp exchange of Catteni and Eosi commands.
Kris had joined Zainal and the other Catteni at the bridge installed in
Ray's office where the ex-admiral and the rest of the Council followed
what they could of the attack.

"Mentat Ix seems to be in charge," Ray said, looking at Zainal.    "All
the orders seem to be issued in his name."

Zainal only nodded as he reached for paper and pencil and, with
Kami-tons help, listed the force trying to batter down the Bubble.

"Both the new AA-ships;' Kamiton said, "and five of the big H's that
have been refitted with missiles;'

"Ah," and Nitin was cheered up slightly.    "I hear Niassen is commander
of one of the H's. He's useless."

"All he has to do is follow orders," Kasturi said, grinning.

"Isn't Redinit on that H?" asked Tubelin.

"Yes, I believe he is," Nitin said. He had supplied Zainal with the
captain and crew complements of most of the ships the Eosi had been
using against the Bubble.

"Don't we have three on the HHT?" Kasturi asked.

"Not in command posts, unfortunately," Kamiton said with a sigh.

"Can you give me some idea of how larg a dissident group you're talking
about?" Ray asked.

"Roughly three thousand, spread throughout Eosi-dominated space;'
Kamiton said.

Nitin regarded Kamiton with some apprehension, but the Catteni shrugged
the implied reprimand away.

"Only three thousand?" Ray said, having hoped for a much larger
subversive element.

Zainal laughed. "It is the nature of our group that's far more
important than the number. Most of them are in strategic positions.
Quality counts more than quantity."

"I suspect it could;' Ray admitted.

"Oops," and even Gino recoiled when the Bubble above the com sat area
turned a livid shade of red. "They're obviously hoping the fabric of
the Bubble is weaker around the array."

"Is it holding?" Ray demanded with a hint of anxiety in his voice.

"It'll hold," Gino said, "but it's taking a beating."

At some point during that long vigil, Ainger arrived, much annoyed, with
a folded note from John Beverly.

"I resent being used as a messenger simply because I happened to be on
hand;' he grumbled as he handed over the paper.

"John's taking all the G's out the back door," Ray said, frowning a bit.

"Isn't he exceeding his prerogatives?" Ainger said with an expression of
deep censure. "Unless, of course, you intended him to attack the
Eosian?"

"With G-ships carrying a minimum of weapons?" Zainal asked, surprised.
"No, he's going to provide further distractions, as was planned."

"He's away," Gino said, grinning.

"He broadcast?" Ainger was livid.

"In Morse," Gino said, laughing. "I just caught it. Thought it was
only static at first, but he's got it on repeat. I'd best tell him his
message was received."

He manipulated some toggles on the com board and then, listening
intently to the chaotic Catteni messages, finally nodded. "Yeah, he got
it."

THE BARRAGE OF THE BUBBLE WENT ON all the long Catteni night and into
morning, but the fabric of the sphere did not collapse. The sun blotted
out the colors the bombardment made but Bert Put, working the dawn shift
as com officer, said he could hear the orders for continued barrage.

"This should infuriate the Mentat Ix," Zainal said, a smile of intense
satisfaction on his face.
"Too bad there's no way to use that anger to our benefit;' Ray said.

"Ah, but there is," and Zainal held up one finger, his smile deepening.

"How?" Nitin said. "There's no way to get that dust..." and Kami-ton
gave an uncharacteristic shudder.

"Having failed, the Mentat will have to explain its defeat to its peer
group," Kamiton said, rubbing his hands together. "And such a
convocation can be of benefit to us."

"How? We have the dust but not how to disperse it to kill 'em all off,
even if they are in one place together?" asked Ray.

There was a long and thoughtful pause, which Jim Rastancil finally
broke.

"Where are they likely to assemble?" he asked.

"Ah, now that is something we should find out," Zainal said, "and as
soon as possible." He jerked his head at the other dissenters. "Nitin,
what's your best guess?"

"My guess?" And Nitin seemed surprised to be asked such a question.

"Where they seem safest, of course," Kamiton said, flicking his fingers.

"Where?" Jim asked, looking at Zainal for a translation.

"Catten itself," Zainal replied.

"Most likely," Kasturi agreed, nodding.

"No," Nitin corrected him, frowning. "The space station where everyone
can be searched and monitored. Security will be very, very thorough,"
and Nitin looked more pessimistic than ever. "You won't be able to get
in;'

"They will, however, need missiles to replace what they have wasted
against the Bubble," Zainal said with a satisfied grin. "Emassi Venlik
and a cargo of very useful ores would be made welcome."

"You don't have more than a few immature bushes of the olkiloriti down
south," Kris felt obliged to point out.

"Baby could sneak in and out without being noticed, couldn't she?" Ray
asked. "To get more from East Africa?"

"You'd better take someone along who knows where to find enough bushes,"
Kris added.

"It only took one sniff to disable me," Kamiton said with a grin.

"You must have more than a sniff to get all the Eosi"' Nitin grumbled.

"It will take some time for all the Eosi to assemble, you know,"
Kas-turi said. "If this requires a full inquiry."

"Oh, it will," Nitin said, once again sunk in his usual gloom.
"I'm counting on the full inquiry and the time it will take to assemble
a sufficient number of Mentats," Zainal said, addressing Nitin. Then he
turned to the others. "As for gathering the substance, I think
Parmitoro Kassiaro, or even Chief Materu, might assist;'

"Don't the women do the actual work?" Kris asked for she couldn't
construct a mental picture of Chief Materu pulverizing leaves in a
mortar with a pestle.

Zainal shrugged.   "We use it as a weapon.    That may alter his mind."

"The Maasai have declared war on the Catteni, you know;' Ray Scott said
with a wry grin. "! don't believe you'll have any trouble getting the
stuff."

"That is," Jim added in a cautious note, "if there's still enough
available.

The mission report had trouble finding what they did bring back."

"Then we must send for what can be found immediately," Zainal said.

"I will go myself to ask the chief's help."

And, Kris thought to herself, to make sure that Bazil and Peran are
fully recovered. In his own Catteni way, he did care for them.

Chapter Nine.

RETREAT BUZZED WITH A BARELY CONtained excitement when Kris brought Zane
up to the crlche before reporting to her shift on the com watch in the
hangar. Some of the buzz sounded ominous but then there had been a lot
of criticism about taking on more problem groups: like sick and disabled
ex-slaves. The Victims could not have been left on Barevi: everyone
admitted that. Now! Especially since all but thirty of the original
group had responded to the trauma therapy. The remainder, Dorothy sadly
reported, had been too damaged to reach.

But the psychologist felt that the ratio of recoveries was very good
indeed. Even Dr. Hessian had had to admit that her program had been
the proper one... in this instance. He was happily at work helping the
disturbed children in a blend, Dorothy had said with a perfectly
straight face, of both traditional therapies.

Kris always allowed ample time to walk Zane up to the crlche so she had
some to spare and stopped in the main mess hall to sample the general
temper.

"Are they still trying to burst our Bubble?" asked Fred Gambino, who was
serving coffee. "Only one cup allowed, you know."

"That's better than none.   I've really missed my caffeine hits," she
said.

"And no, the Bubble's holding."

Fred leaned across the counter.   "I got a place picked out where I'll
never be found."

"You do?" Kris managed to imbue her tone with surprise and amusement. "I
doubt you'll need it."

"You sure?"

"Sure as I can be about anything apart from death and taxes, and we
don't pay taxes here, now do we?"

"Hmm.   Well, it may come to that...   taxes, I mean."

"Weren't you among those who met the Farmers, Fred?"

He gave her a long look.   "Yeah..."

"Haven't they done what they promised?    Kept us safe here on Botany?"

"Yeah..."

"Well, hold that thought because that Bubble's there to stay."

"Yeah, but where are the Farmers if we need them? They don't have any
satellites buzzing about us like the Catt--'cuse me--Eosi do."

"Who's to say they haven't?"

That brought his eyebrows up but she put one finger to her lips and
winked. A harmless enough white lie if it helped reduce panic.

"Thought the Farmers were sent a message?"

"They were. I suspect that they have a lot of other planets and systems
to manage, too. If we really get into trouble, they'll be back. They
don't approve of injuring any species."

"I know one I'd like to take apart, bit by bit," Fred said, making
tearing motions with his hands.

Kris merely smiled at him, took her coffee and a hunk of fresh bread,
and found a table at the side where she had a good view of those eating.

Fred had probably expressed what many were thinking or fretting about.

And he had a hidey-hole picked out?    Interesting.

Fragments of arguments, some of them heated, reached her. Most
concerned the possibility that the Bubble would be breached. She heard
snatches of complaint about being saddled with more groups who wouldn't
pull their own weight. Community service hours were long enough as it
was and why did they have to keep on increasing the population. There
were already enough here. Some were earnestly discussing the deplorable
conditions on Earth and would they have to go back and help rebuild,
just when Botany was beginning to have at least some amenities. Where
would coffee grow on this planet? All right, rationing at least gave
everyone a cup a day but when you were used to having as much as you
wanted, a cup barely got you started. How much more food crops would
they have to plant to feed more new arrivals? What would happen if a
Catteni warship did manage to sneak through the Bubble? Or one of the
ships that left so precipitously got captured and was used to penetrate
the Bubble with all the Eosi ships right after it? That could happen,
couldn't it? There were Humans who were vile enough to collaborate with
the Catteni, weren't there? Shocking to turn against your own kind like
that. One of the nearer tables composed of women only were discussing
how best to cope with the outrageous behavior of their foster children.
The waifs had initially seemed so happy to have the basic essentials
instead of having to scrounge whatever they could, you'd think they'd be
more grateful to be well fed, well housed and not complain about the
chores they were assigned. Everyone worked on Botany. This colony
didn't tolerate freeloaders. Didn't hurt anyone to sweat? Making
bricks wasn't that hard. Or weeding.

Then Kris realized she'd better make tracks for the hangar and her
shift.

BABY   WASN'T THERE, but then, the plan had been for it to be used for a
fast   round-trip to obtain sufficient olkiloriti. One of the K's was
gone   but not the KDL, which she had crewed on so often with Zainal. She
took   over the com watch from Matt Su.

"They're still pounding away," he told her as he rose from the station.

"My ears burn from some of the stuff they're saying about us and... what
they'll do when they get in."

"Well, they can't and they won't," Kris said because there was just the
hint in the Chinese's dark eyes that he was worried. "They have tried
the heaviest stuff they have, haven't they?"

"Then why haven't they just left?" Matt asked, dubious.

"Well, the shah will hit the fit if they fail.   More likely, they just
don't know when to give up."

"That Mentat Ix is some mule," Matt said.   "It's roaring more and more,
and I think it axed some of the captains.   I'm hearing new names."

"Maybe it'll have another fit and die," Kris said, very much wishing
that was possible. Though how Lenvec's subsumed personality could have
had any' effect on his host Eosi, she didn't know. She'd ask Zainal.
The Ix was certainly the b&e no/re--wanting Zainal's hide for sure.

SHE STOOD HER WATCH, collected Zane, and took a turn at playing with
other children: some of the five-year-olds who had been rescued. Most
of them had to be taught games that children seemed to know
instinctively.

"Well, none of them had a childhood, did they?" Anna Bollinger said,
treating Kris in a very stiff and almost insulting manner, as if somehow
this were Kris' fault. "Some of their personal habits are revolting:'

Ah, thought Kris, she doesn't want her litde darlings corrupted, does
she?

"At least they have good role models now," Kris said mildly, pointing to
Anna's well-grown youngster, nattering away to two boys, so
undernourished at five that her three-year-old appeared older.

"I'd prefer that Jackie had proper children his own age to play with."

"Jackie seems to feel that it is his job to rectify their ignorance;'
Kris said. Chattering away, Jackie was showing the others how to build
a little cabin out of the small logs that had been whittled as toys.
They watched, their faces expressionless, even if their faces were now
clean and their cheeks rounder and tanned.

One of them sent a foot into the log cabin and scattered the blocks.

Anna gave an exclamation of concern but Kris caught her arm.     "Let's see
how Jackie handles it first:'

"Really, Kris, you exceed your authority. I'm in charge of the..        :'
Her voice trailed off as Jackie's reached the two women.

"Now that was very naughty of you," he said, hands on his hips and
sounding exactly like his mother. "You collect them, and we'll start
over. On Botany, we make things. We don't break them. That's what the
Catteni do and you don't want to be Catteni, do you?"

The boys glanced over at the two women watching: Anna's expression was
stern enough to frighten anyone. Kris grinned and made a gesture that
suggested that it was wiser to obey. After a little more hesitation,
possibly to show that they were making up their own minds about this,
they bent to gather up the logs.

A little girl caught her finger on something sharp and she came rushing
over to them, sobbing. Anna's whole countenance altered to one of
concern and sympathy. Kris let her handle the consolation and first
aid. For all her other faults, Anna was a very good mother and the
children--at least the Botany-born--trusted her.

ZAINAL WAS IN THEIR CABIN when she returned with Zane and their evening
rations from the main mess hall. He was busy with lists and diagrams
and a curious gadget on the table, which, when she picked it up, Kris
recognized as an inhaler bulb. The sort she'd seen asthmatics on earth
use to forestall an attack.

"Think you can get close enough to a Mentat to give him a dose of this?"
she asked.

Zainal looked up, saw the bulb, and took it from her.    He squeezed it.

"There's nothing in it," he said as she instinctively swatted it away
from his face.

Her heart pounding, she exhaled.   "Don't scare me like that:'

Zainal chuckled.

"Baby got off all right?    The Ix was still at it when I finished my
shift."

"They must have ordnance--that's the English word, isn't it--"

"Right on;' Kris grinned.

"Resupply vessels.   Only a Mentat would continue like this," he said.

"The Mentat, who once was your brother," she said and when he nodded,
she continued. "Is there any connection? I mean, would... the Lenvec
personality have any influence on the Mentat?"

Zainal leaned back, idly sliding a pencil through his fingers, up and
down on the surface of the table.

"It could, but I'm,not certain how. The subsumation takes in the entire
personality and then the dominant Mentat is in total control..." He
paused. "Although it was the Ix Mentat, once my brother, who
investigated Ayres Rock and then seemed to be searching over the sea we
were safely under... possibly for me."

Kris began to assemble dishes and utensils to serve their meal. Zane
was playing with his goes-inters--the shapes that Zainal had made for
him to fit together. These afforded the child hours of pleasure. As
she leaned over to put a glass before Zainal, she got a better look at
the diagrams.

"Isn't that the space station?"

He nodded.

"When is the brave captain Venlik and his crew likely to set out for
another mining expedition?"

Zainal gave a shrug. "First Baby has to return. Then we have to wait
to see what Beverly finds out about the other drop planets.

"There's a good deal of feeling that Botany's population is large enough
right now," she said.

"We know," he said and jotted down something else in a combination of
Catteni and English. He gave her a wry smile as she chuckled at the
mish-mash. "It is difficult for me now to remember which language to
think in for the words I need."

The barrage of the Bubble continued but in nowhere near the force that
had been first launched against it. All four Catteni found that amusing
as well as reassuring.

"It takes time to call in sufficient Mentats and senior Eosi to deal
with an obsession like the Ix's," Zainal explained. "I will worry more
when it stops," OVER THE NEXT FEW WEEKS, certainly while Baby was on her
mission, Kris sensed that Zainal was hiding something. She couldn't
think what because they had had no previous secrets from each other, and
he was as willing as ever to talk about any subject: especially the
upcoming forays.

Several times Zainal was dragged out of bed in the middle of their sleep
period to race to the hangar to speak to some of the Catteni dissidents
on the com link. He used a code that had proved successful. At least
none of their group had been arrested by Eosi, or suspected by High
Emassi supervisors.

The bombardment turned sporadic and occasionally a force tried to
penetrate another point on the Bubble, or several at once, since they
had failed to pierce it with all their might.

Kasturi, Tubdin, and Kamiton--not so much Nitin, though the older man,
for all his pessimism, seemed to be a vital key in the subversive
ac-tions-were able, by means of careful codes, to be in contact with
many of their adherents. What was being set up, Zainal did not say, or
if even something was. Contact had to be made, though, especially with
those dissidents in command positions on other Catteni-dominated
planets.

"We have to be sure our people are warned, and ready, to take over.

They must take control;' Zainal did tell her. "We could lose one or two
but more would be disastrous. We've worked so long and hard to get our
men where they are right now."

"A good point. Have you someone on all the Eosi-controlled planets and
installations?"

He shook his head. "Hardly. There are a great many more than we have
personnel to cover but the most critical positions are."

BABY RETURNED with the harvest of olkiloriti leaves. Raisha had
reminded Chief Materu that this dust was a weapon of significant power
so he helped to make it on that condition. Parmitoro had shown them how
he preferred to prepare the powder and taken his turn at the mortar,
working alongside the other Humans of the crew.

Although the back of the job had been broken on the way home, Leon had
off-duty personnel from the infirmary helping to complete the
manufacturing process. There was also a small, very dirty, and scraped
box of inhalers among the supplies Baby had had time to collect, but the
bulbs had not been broken.

"We went   all over the place," Raisha said, presenting it   with due
ceremony   to Leon. "I thought we'd have to scavenge from    drugstores,
where we   could find any not already cleaned out. But we    got in touch
with the   underground, and they found us these. Are they    enough?"

Leon rubbed away enough of the mud to check the quantity.      "Three dozen
ought to be enough."

"Enough for what?" Kris asked.

"For the job to be done."

"There are a hundred Eosi," she said.

"Catch 'em all in the same spot and that'll do it."

"And here, we got the nose plugs in a scuba diving place Bert Put
suggested."

And Raisha handed over a smaller rectangular box.

"For them who shouldn't breath deeply;' Kris said, quite relieved to
know that Zainal and his friends weren't going on some sort of a suicide
mission, sacrificing themselves to get all the Eosi.

JOHN BEVERLY RETURNED with cheering news, having left behind some
volunteers to help. And bad news, because two of the planets were
inimical to Humans. Remnants of the usual Catteni crates and supplies
had been found, bits and pieces of gnawed leather but no sign of a
Human, even when they had done a low-altitude search for life signs. Nor
any Deski, Ru-garians, Turs, or other known "slave" species. On the
other three planets that had been used as experimental colonies, people
had made the best of what was available. Although on one, even the
Human groups had widely separated and wished no contact with others,
especially the other species.

The other two had not turned to any form of anarchy or lawlessness but
formed communities not unlike Botany's.

"Common sense prevailed," John Beverly told those who assembled in the
open hangar to hear him, "although they were very grateful indeed for
some of the supplies we brought:'

"Did they give you any shopping lists?" Sandy Areson called out.

"Oh, yes," John agreed. "Our compatriots on Dystopia.. :' some of the
audience groaned, others laughed, "offered the most amazing amount of
metals, gemstones, gold, silver, and stuff to purchase any spare ship
we'd give them."

"Do 'em no good unless they have an Emassi," someone else said, and Kris
smiled appreciatively at this oblique salute to Zainal.

Since Kris was privy to so many of the Head Council meetings, she knew
that the medical situation on Dystopia, NoName (because no one had come
up with a name which a majority could approve) and Dorado's attitude
toward alien species made it low on the list of help. Dystopia and
NoName were at the top for whatever could be spared of medical
instruments and medicines that would supplement what the colonists had
found useful and effective by the same sort of trial-and-error method
the colonists on Botany had used. That meeting concluded that basic
medications, part of the results of their raids on Catteni-held Earth,
and what extra medical equipment could be spared should be delivered as
soon as feasible.

"When we explained, they did say that they'd even consider working with
an Emassi, if this is what resulted/' and he waved over at the G-ship.

"So we got friendly neighbors, establishing the banners of Humankind.

Kinda good to know."

NATHAN BAXTER had been one of John's crew in his professional capacity
as photographer. He had brought back pictures of the other planets,
both from space and on the surface, including some group photos of
inhabitants and examples of how they had settled in. When these were
developed, there were lines of those waiting to see the pictures up on
the bulletin board outside the mess hall.

The infirmary actually treated more work injuries than diseases so,
between what Kris had got on Barevi and others had found on Earth, they
had enough to share. A second trip, and three cargo holds of wheat and
dried rocksquat and loo-cow flesh, was planned. Microscopes, surgical
tools, and other basic supplies were packed. Dystopia had only Humans
while both NoName and Dorado had mixed populations. So some plursaw was
sent along for the Deski inhabitants. The Turs had killed each other
off in some sort of a bloody battle that had also taken many Human
lives.

There had been no official census taken on any of the other planets but,
during his flyby of the surfaces, John Beverly estimated that all three
had more inhabitants than Botany.

"Basically, we're way ahead on the amenities," he told the Council. "I'd
suggest we try to set up some sort of a com link..."

"Not with the Catteni ships likely to make more drops," Rastancil said.

"Which reminds me, John/' Ray began, "did you see much Catteni traffic
in space?"

"We kept our com open all the time and there was a lot of chatter on the
various channels, but I'd no really fluent Catteni speaker aboard. There
was a lot of interference, too. Jamming, I think."

"Possibly high-security messages," Zainal said, after asking Kamiton a
quick question in Catteni. To which Kamiton nodded. "Many?"

"com officers logged them if you want to check the records," John said.

Kasturi leaned forward eagerly.    "Ask if they kept voice records?"

"Oh yes," Beverly grinned toothily.    "We figured you guys might be able
to understand them;'

"You have them?" Kasturi stood up, eagerly holding out his hand.

The ex-air force general laughed as he reached for the sack that he had
deposited on the floor at the beginning of the meeting and handed it
over.

"Every last one we caught;'

"We leave.   We listen.   Where?" Kamiton asked Ray.

Ray glanced at Kris, jerking his thumb toward his private office, and
she pushed back her chair to lead the way. She stayed to help because
while Kamiton had been learning English with almost the same speed that
Zainal had, neither could write English without a lot of false starts.
So Kasturi made the initial transcriptions and then she and Kamiton
translated them.

"They are convening the Mentats," Kamiton said suddenly, when they had
gone through about half the recordings. He raised both arms, waving his
fists with great satisfaction. He and Kasturi exchanged broad and
gratified smiles.

"So how are you going to dust them?" Kris said, leaning back to rub the
taut muscles of her neck and shoulders.

"Dust?" Kamiton asked.

She pantomimed inhaling and then fell to one side, twitching, as
Kami-ton had done.

"Ah, plant dust.   Yes, we are thinking;'

That was the same answer that Zainal gave her later that night when they
finally returned home. Once again she had had to leave Zane to sleep
over in the crlche but instinctively her head had turned to where his
crib was when they entered the door.

"He is safe," Zainal said gently, circling her shoulders with one arm
and drawing her toward the bedroom.
"I know that," she said, almost peevishly. "Sorry," she added
instantly, rubbing at her neck again. "All that thinking in one
language and writing down in another gave me a headache."

His strong fingers pushed hers out of the way and he began a restorative
massage, all the time easing her toward their room. She chuckled. But
she was not at all unwilling. Especially when the fingers of his other
hand began to massage elsewhere.

WHEN SHE WOKE the next morning, and it was morning, not dawn, so she had
been very tired indeed, his space in the bed was empty. She allowed
herself the luxury of a leisurely awakening. She needed a shower so she
took that, since the solar panel would have warmed the cistern water by
now. Her hair was growing out from its last crop but she'd have to
endure that again for the KDL's next spurious trip back to Catten. It
was while she was soaping herself that she noticed a bulge in her
abdomen and felt it. Firm and... She stopped and didn't move until the
water turned cold once the tank had emptied. Her mind rapidly did a
series of figuring, taking into account the length of the Botany day,
the number of days since her last period and when she had had it."Could
she have been fertile on Catten? Could she be pregnant by Chuck
Micford? He'd been too drunk to... hadn't he?

But when she began to fasten the belt to her overall, she realized that
she was buckling it two holes up from the usual one. She sat down
heavily, as much because she needed to sit to put on her boots as to
gather her stunned wits. Not that she would really mind having Chuck's
child. But she hadn't been nauseated or had any morning sickness and
her breasts weren't that tender--yes, they were a tad sore, but last
night could account for that.

"Stop fooling yourself, Kris Bjornsen," she said out loud.

Well, it could be worse.   But she couldn't tell Zainal.   At least not
yet.

He wouldn't let her crew the KDL, not if it was going back to the heavy
gravity of Catten. Though gravity oughtn't to interfere with her
pregnancy, not if she wasn't even showing the usual discomforts. She
figured again. She was well into the first trimester. But she didn't
want to have to admit a preg nancy, just when things were getting so
interesting. And Zainal would need her help, wouldn't he?

She looked at the time. She did a swift deduction for the longer Botany
day, reset the watch to what would be the local hour and figured she had
time to see Zane, take him along to the mess hall and get her cup of
coffee and something to eat while she played with her son. Boy, there'd
be some explaining later on when each separately sired child wanted to
know why.

No, why should they know why? That was the Botany way of doing things,
not the Terran one. And even if they did manage to get Earth back--no,
Kris Bjornsen, not if but when Earth was returned to its proper owners
and governments--she intended to stay here on Botany. Catteni, even
erstwhile heroes like Zainal, might not be appreciated on Earth for some
time to come.

TODAY she had to comply with Botany ethics, which required everyone to
do some "dirty work." She had drawn KP but that happened so infrequently
that she could almost consider it a vacation day.   Well, a change was as
good as a rest.

She had her breakfast with Zane who was a vacuum cleaner at breakfast
time the way he gobbled his cereal. Sarah joined her with her three
children and offered to take Zane to the crche.

"Maizie's getting to be quite a help," Sarah said, smiling at the
much-too-sober-faced orphan she was fostering. "Will you hold Zane's
hand?"

Maizie nodded after a quick, too-mature evaluation of Zane. Then, with
what was for this five-year-old an almost daring action, she picked
another piece of toast from the plate in the center of the table. In an
absent fashion, Sarah passed her the jar of sweet berry jam. Sighing
with relief, Maizie slathered the jam over her piece.

"Yes, I saw that;' Sarah said without turning toward Maizie.   "She is
improving.

Now if we can get her to talk. I know she understands every word I say.
Maybe I should have made her ask for the toast;' and Sarah made a
grimace, then sighed. "It's hard to know:'

"What does Dorothy say?"

Sarah made a second, self-accusing grimace, "That I shouldn't just give
her what I know she wants but make her ask for it." Then she laughed in
a self-deprecating way. "When I think how firm I was with Tony here..."

and she broke off with a weak laugh.

"She may just start talking all on her own once she knows she's really,
truly, genuinely safe, won't you, Maizie dear?" Kris said, smiling as
she leaned toward the girl.

"Yes," Maizie said quite distinctly and continued licking the jam off
her mouth with a pink tongue.

Kris and Sarah exchanged stunned glances.

"Would you like another piece of toast, Maizie?"

"Yes;' She reached toward the last one on the plate.

Sarah immediately snatched it out of reach, and Maizie sort of crouched
in surprised terror. Quickly Sarah shoved the plate back in reach but
Kris intercepted.

"First, it's good manners to say, 'yes, thank you: Can you manage that
after 'yes'?"

Maizie, her face recovering its color, looked from Kris to the plate
Sarah still held.

"Thank you;' came the almost inaudible reply.

"You're quite welcome," Kris said formally and removed her hand.

Still watching her, Maizie took the piece of toast but she didn't pick
up the spoon to spread the jam.

"Would you like more jam with your toast?" Sarah asked.

"Yes...   thank you." This time it was more audible.

"You may have jam with your tea, too," Kris said, as proud of Maizie's
little step forward as Sarah was.

As it was time for Kris to start her day's work, she hunkered down by
her son.

"Maizie's going to take you with her to the crche, Zane.   Give me a hug
and be a good boy."

Zane threw his arms about her neck and she could tell she had jam there
for she had missed a patch earlier in wiping his mouth. Then she put
his hand into Maizie's and watched, with a deep sigh, as the two small
people followed Sarah who was carrying her youngest.

BABY REACHED THE HOLLOW ASTEROID where Kamiton had stashed his
spaceship. They could take no chances with a ship of dubious identity.
Nitin, ever the pessimist, had voiced a serious concern that, especially
with a convocation of Mentats requiring extra security measures, a
vessel that had supposedly been destroyed or lost could not suddenly
appear. Security checks could be extremely thorough. They must cover
every contingency, including the two non-Catteni crew members. Chuck
Mitford at least passed, and his knowledge of both Catten and Barevi was
an asset. Lean and tall, the Australian Bert Put, who might have to
pilot Kamiton's ship, would never pass as a Catten. A hide must be
constructed for him.

It was Bert who suggested it. The lower crew bunk in each bank had
three drawers for the personal belongings. That meant just enough space
under the lower bunk to accommodate Bert if the drawers were left ajar.
As the general mess in any crew quarters, short of an inspection by a
High Emassi, was never very tidy, half-open drawers, with contents
half-in and half-out would be unexceptional. The credentials which
Nitin had supplied for the unquestionably Catteni members had been
genuine with support documentation on the files of the administration.
There were even a few more that would pass the most rigorous inspection.

It was as well that such attention to detail had been observed for
Kami-tons vessel had to pass five separate full inspections to be passed
to land on Catten. There would have been more had the conspirators
tried to land on the station.

There had, however, been a very tense moment when an Emassi captain who
knew Kamiton quite well was the inspecting officer. He had given the
vessel and the documentation only a cursory inspection but settled
himself in the mess for an update on Kamiton's latest exploration.

Kamiton had played out his part with laudable indolence, ordering Chuck
and Nitin to provide food for their guest.

Bert, sweating in his hiding hole, worried about Zainai, Tubelin, and
Kasturi on the KDL. But it was laden with ores--all in the useful
platinum groups--that would make it so welcome any suspicion of its
genuineness would be overlooked. Nitin had also supplied the nonCatteni
members of the crew with equally authentic documentation. Since their
destination was the refinery area of the planet, well away from the main
city, they ought not to be in any danger.

Nitin had so picked at that first part of   the overall scheme that even
he had come to be satisfied with its high   chance of success. About the
rest he was only certain that he had done   all he could to ensure the
possibility of success: not, he was quick   to add, the prot, ahility.

"Too many things could go wrong.   Our group could have been infiltrated
and our plans known..."

"Only so much of the plan," Karoiron interjected. "When"' Karoitoh
stressed the conjunction, "we get down on Catten and when we have
contacted the rest of us, I think you will raise the odds in favor of
probability:'

Karoitoh turned his head ever so slightly to see ZainaI taking a few
more sips of water, all that he was allowing himself since he had
designated his role in their plan. He hoped that Zainal would not
overdo the starvation he had deemed necessary to the success of their
stratagem. One did not underestimate an Emassi of Zainal's proven
ability.

He was however glad to change into his own ship and let others do what
was necessary to improve on Zainal's disguise.

Well, as soon as this niggit left, Karoitoh thought, they could proceed.

This appeared to be the last of the space inspections. He had never
seen so many security shuttles and craft zipping around the planet
before. Ah, well, there hadn't been a full convocation of Mentats
during his lifetime.

And, with any luck, this would be the last. The most that ever had
assembled since he had taken up his adult duties had been ten; He rather
doubted that some of those farthest from Catten would make the journey
but who ever came would receive a lasting reward for their trouble. He
did spare a thought for those on the KDL. He really wanted to get the
dependents away to the safety of Botany. Good idea of Zainal's on
several counts: one of them being that Kasturi had a girl child and so
didTubelin: mates for Bazil and Peran. That way some of their families
would survive the blood bath that would be certain to follow a failure.
But this time, they would not fail.

Karoitoh grinned and fortunately his smile coincided with some fatuous
remark of the security Emassi, and Karoitoh rose, able to signal that
they really had best end their conversation.

They landed on the field they had been directed by security to use.

Then proceeded, as planned, in a ground vehicle to Kamiton's quarters in
a secluded area of the city where many Emassi kept temporary units. As
Kamiton disarmed the alarm system, it blinked its message that persons
still within the apartment had recently deactivated it. Kamiton warned
the others by silently pointing at the message and took out his stun
weapon, setting it on medium.

"Kamiton?" and, as that was Zainal's voice, Kamiton reholstered the
weapon with relief.
He stopped in the doorway to his main room, shocked at Zainal's altered
appearance, and quickly looked beyond the haggard man to the other
members of the KDL group and ignored Zainal's battered and nerve-whip
lashed body.

ZAINAL REMAINED IN SECLUSION when the others went out on their
individual errands of contacting other dissidents and setting in motion
the next step of the scheme. If some of the dependents objected to
being forced to leave their comfortable homes in the middle of the
night, carrying only basic necessities, they were silenced by the dire
consequences of ignoble deaths or futures if they chose to stay behind.
By dawn, the empty ore carrier, the KDL was aloft and received only the
most cursory of queries by security patrol ships as it proceeded at a
leisurely speed out of Catteni space. As soon as it was in relatively
empty space, the KDL would run at maximum speed, red-lining if necessary
to be sure the dependents were safely at Botany before the last of the
Mentats arrived, and more were assembling in their fast and comfortable
ships every time period.

ON THE FIFTH DAY after the KDL had departed, Kamiton received the short
burst of code from their space station colleague.

"Ugred;' said Kamiton when he had translated the message, "says that
there are only two more Mentats and four juniors scheduled to arrive.
All should be in place by morning."

"Everything else is ready?" Zainal asked. He spent a lot of time on his
belly buffered by the softest material Kamiton's quarters contained
since his back had been lashed by nerve whips. He rather thought
Kasturi had enjoyed that exercise a little too much, but the disguise
had to pass any close inspection. He wasn't sure, at this point, which
annoyed him most--the necessary wounds or the equally necessary
starvation.

The medic among their secret group had injections ready to sustain
him--but these would only last so long and would have to be administered
in the last safe moment on the space station. If they made it that far.

"Everything essential to the operation is in place, or so Ugred said in
his last message. The presence of so many Mentats has everyone nervous,
agreed, but one more security vessel is not likely to cause any
unnecessary attention. And Ugred will have issued a special clearance
to the duty officer in case he cannot himself be there."

"Waiting is always hard," Kasturi remarked to no one in particular.

No one had an answer for such a truism.

"Any message from Chuck and Bert?" Zainal broke the silence to ask.

Kamiton shook his head.   "No message is good:'

Zainal fell into a light dose, which he did more often than he liked,
but it helped him to conserve energy. He went over and over the plan,
fretting that Chuck and Bert who had remained aboard Kamiton's ship
might be discovered. He reassured himself that the ex-marine sergeant,
with his knowledge of both Barevi and Catteni, could handle any
eventuality. He would be able to move about the huge field, would be
able to listen to any rumor in the mess on the field where other Drassi
were awaiting the return of their captains. Most of the talk was about
the Mentats coming to Cat-ten and everyone wondering what it was all
about.

The variety of speculations amused Chuck, but he added a few little
tweaks to find out just how popular Eosi rule was. It was not. No one
said so in so many words, for that was dangerous, but many lowly Drassi
were unhappy with their lot, with their Emassi, and the crazy planet
that was resisting unexpectedly. Some Drassi boasted of the loot they
and their officer had come back with, though a lot of the stuff that
wasn't edible or potable hadn't seemed worth the fuel to transport it
back to Catten.

As it was normal for a ship to be securely locked when empty, Chuck did
so, which meant Bert had some freedom of movement. Chuck had arranged a
code remark so that Bert would know to resume hiding if someone might be
snooping about the scout ship. And Bert was also there in case they
received emergency messages and had to hightail it back to Botany. The
package containing the new ID decals had arrived by special messenger on
the first day, a fact that they confirmed to Kamiton in an innocuous
report by his Drassi that the ship had been serviced and was awaiting
his convenience.

Chuck never found waiting easy, and it was almost twice as bad in the
heavier gravity of Catten. At least, when he and Bert were safely alone
on the ship, they could play poker. Right now, Bert owed him a small
fortune and had suggested bezique as a change of game. Chuck had
learned that game from an English commando and, though he didn't win as
often, he didn't lose much either.

WORKING KITCHEN DUTY on Botany had a few rewards, like first samplings
of the day s baking and first serving of lunch, before the crowds
started in. There were always options: sandwiches which people could
take to eat elsewhere, or a quick snack of soup and bread at a table, or
a more leisurely meal. On a fair summer's day like today, many chose to
take their food outside and enjoy the fine weather. That meant less
washing up to be done. Paper plates had once been discussed but paper
was too valuable for other necessities to be wasted when pottery was
available. Pottery and some finer china as well, now that Sandy had a
full kiln again, bigger than her first ones at Ayres Rock on the
Farmers' continent. Those who had bartered for a fine china plate did
not use it to eat off ofespecially the hand-painted ones, which were
hung as wall decorations or displayed on the mantelpiece.

Since this sort of mechanical work required no great mental effort, Kris
occupied her thoughts with whether or not she should say anything about
her pregnancy. She had imaginary discussions with Mavis, who did a lot
of the midwifery, about the effects of heavier gravity on an unborn
child. She ran several scenarios on telling Chuck that he was going to
be a father--even if both of them had been too drunk to know what they
were doing.

That was almost a pity, in a way, but in another, a relief. Chuck might
well be mortified to think he had abused her--but, hell, she hadn't
resisted and she could have--since he seemed to be seeing a lot of
Dorothy Dwardie.

Kris rather hoped her having Chuck's child wouldn't complicate that
arrangement.

She'd be quite willing to explain the circumstances to Dorothy.   It
certainly hadn't been premeditated... not in that gravity! She shook
her head because she kept trying to imagine how they had managed, both
of them damned near wrecked with the heaviness and alcohol. But not
completely wrecked, Kris told herself. Let's face that fact squarely.
I'll simply have to give up drinking any more than a glass of hooch
unless Zainal is with me.

About then, she realized that she had seen none of the Council eating in
the mess hall. She'd been out in the main hall often enough, making
sure that surfaces were clean for the next diners or picking up stray
cups and glasses. There were still folks who did not know to clear
their tables off.

She had an hour's rest before she was expected to help with the supper.

So, though she had half an urge to go spend it with Zane, her feet and
legs were aching and, if she wished to be efficient this evening, she'd
better put them up now.

She almost fell asleep but someone dropping a kettle in the kitchen
roused her, and she jumped to her feet and went back in to her duties.

She was tired enough when she got home to shower with Zane, who loved
mommy showers, before stowing him in bed. Then she stretched out her
weary legs and aching feet up on the bed and arranged the pillows behind
her. In broad daylight, she thought in self-deprecation, but she'd just
take a short nap.

She was roused, in the dark, wondering what had awakened her. Zainal
wasn't back yet from wherever he'd been working that day. He'd been on
the duty roster in the hangar with the other Catteni. Probably kept
late at a session of the infamous Ways and Means Committee. That
thought amused her as she turned over on her side, the one that would
face Zainal when he came to bed, and she went back to sleep.

She had the next morning off, but was due on shift at the com unit for
the afternoon. But when she and Zane reached the mess hall for
breakfast, the place was full of the exciting news that, sometime during
the night, the Eosi ships had given up their attack and left.

She was as excited as everyone else and wondered where Zainal and the
other Catteni were. Everyone was as dizzy with relief as she was. But
that didn't mean she'd have the shift off. For all anyone knew, the
Eosi had only taken a breather to reload or something.

She did look around for Chuck, but didn't spot him. She should inform
him of his imminent fatherhood. She should also, she told herself
sternly, make an appointment for a prenatal checkup at the infirmary.
And find out, if she could, about the effects of gravity on the unborn.
What had that tide been: "The Effects of Moonlight on Man in the Moon
Marigolds"? No, no, no. So she bored around in her memory for the
exact title. She'd read the book-oh so very long ago now. In another
life entirely. "The Man in the Moon Marigolds.. ;' no, that wasn't it,
either.

Suddenly Mavis rushed up to her. "Kris, can you help us? We have a
concussion patient. Needs someone with him, and we're short of staff
since John took a bunch off on his run to Dystopia and the other two."

"I'm due on com watch," she said, and Mavis waved that aside.
"Beth can take that. She's got enough Catteni.   It's Bart, and I know
you like him and he likes you."

"Bart?" Kris was instantly on her feet. "What happened?" she asked as
she and Mavis made their way out of the hall. 'I'll just drop Zane off.

How'd Bart get a concussion?"

"Fell off his ladder putting slates on the roof. Nearly splattered his
brains on the flagstones. He should pull round but we need some one to
monitor him in case there's a significant change."

"That's me."

Maizie was at the gate into the fenced area, and she blinked in pleasure
at the sight of Zane in Kris' arms.

"One day that child will surprise herself and smile;' Mavis said.

"Maizie, Maizie, Maizie;' Zane chanted, reaching for her and Kris lifted
him over the pickets.

"Yes, thank you," Maizie said very distinctly.

"You're quite welcome," and to Sally Stoffer, "I'll be at the
infirmary."

B Y THE FIFTH H OUR, Kris would have changed duties with anyone.

Glad as she was to sit after yesterday's kitchen duty, enough was
enough.

Bart was on one of the cardiac monitors but that didn't give much
indication of what was happening in his cranium. His color, generally a
dark creamed-coffee, was not tinged with any lividity. The wound had
been sutured and sealed with nu-skin, another of the items "liberated"
from hospital stores on Earth. She'd seen enough of Mayock's neat
handiwork to recognize it. Nine stitches from just above the hairline,
skewed to the right brow. Quite a gash but it would be the fracture
under the skin that would be worrying. Whatever X-ray had been taken
was at the nurses' duty station.

Did no one notice that a state-of-the-art X-ray unit had gone missing on
Earth?

IN HIS AIR-CONDITIONED OFFICE ON EARTH, Emassi Plovine, struggling with
the printouts of ship IDs registered as landing in Catteni fields across
the globe, was puzzled by some anomalies in the records. He had
received a stern reprimand from the Mentat who had ordered the use of
three G-class ships for the bombardment of that wretched enclosed
planet, and Plovine had been unable to locate them. He had had
interviews with four indignant Emassi who had reported, as ordered, to
the bays where the G-ships should have been awaiting them, to find them
gone.

Two from the main Catteni landing site, once named Houston, and one from
the eastern continent. Reports of the departure of these ships seemed
perfectly normal and the ships had taken off with no untoward problems.
Except that the duty officers had been told that the crew assignments
had been altered. Since that happened frequently enough these days,
with the Mentats being more erratic than ever, no one had questioned the
changes.

Until the Ix Mentat had demanded, not requested, the Mentat in charge of
subduing the Terran rebellions, to deliver all G-and-over-class ships
available to help bombard the planet, which was defying Eosi control.

Plovine's search had been thorough but the results mystifying. Indeed,
one cargo vessel full of slaves, due to be sent to one of the cold
planets that had far too many slave deaths, had taken off with them on
schedule but never arrived at its destination. The Emassi governor of
that planet was now demanding more slaves or he would have to close down
operations. Even Rassi could do this sort of work. Probably better.
But, by edict of the Eosi, no Rassi was ever taken from Catten.

There was also the matter of huge charges made against the accounts of
three K-class ships which he finally discovered have been written off as
no longer in service: one had blown up in space, with suitable debris to
make a positive identification of the KDL. Another had disappeared on a
routine voyage. The third had taken off from Barevi with a full cargo
but never arrived at its destination, and it had been in the company of
a KDI of which there seemed to be two by that designation.

Not to mention the duplication of cargo vessels, both sent to a mining
planet to collect ores. The cargo had been duly loaded onto a carrier,
and later the ore had been logged into the refinery on Catteni, but a
second ship had arrived at the mining planet two days after the first,
expecting to load up immediately. The captain had lodged a formal
complaint since he had had to wait until the mine superintendent had
been able--by increasing the hours of his workforce--to extract enough
ore to fill the second ship, as the Emassi of the cargo ship had no wish
to return empty of goods and receive reprimands from his superiors.

"Very irregular, very irregular," Emassi Plovine said as he wrote up his
findings. At least he had concrete proof that what he had discovered
could be verified. Only where had so many ships disappeared? And did
it matter?

WHEN ORDERS HAD COME from nineteen Mentats that the Ix Men-tat was to
cease and desist its attempt to penetrate the Bubble, the juniors
expected it to have a second seizure. The Ix Mentat could not, however,
disobey such an order. It had to issue the commands to cease the
barrage, despite the fact that resupply ships were on their way to this
quadrant.

The Ix replied to that desist order by issuing a demand for a general
meeting of Mentats to discuss an alarming and dangerous situation: one,
which must be countered as quickly and efficiently as possible.

As the Ix Mentat had the power to call such a meeting, and most of the
others of its age and service were as desirous of a meeting to find out
why the Ix Mentat was wasting so much in its attempt to penetrate an
obviously impenetrable barrier, the summons were sent out in coded
bursts to those who would comprise such an assembly. Such a convocation
of Mentats occurred rarely enough to provoke considerable speculation
among the Emassi who zealously guarding their Mentats. For some, it
meant a rare chance to visit the home world and families unseen in the
decades of their service to a Mentat. For others, it meant giving up
comfortable quarters to squeeze into whatever accommodations might be
available on the space station. Of course, the Mentats would be safe on
the station. Safer than they would be in the luxurious homes they kept
on the surface of the planet.

Many other Emassi, not in personal service to the Eosi, decided to take
the chance of arranging for personal interviews with Mentats about this
favor or that new condition. So, many ships converged on Catten over
the next few weeks while the Mentats returned from their far-flung
dominions.

Codes had been set and, if the incoming ships properly answered these,
the guardian ships protecting the space station allowed them to pass. A
few could not and were immediately taken to one of Cattens moons until
the Mentat convocation had ended.

Had Emassi Plovine been recalled from Earth, some of the anomalies he
was searching for might have been solved: two vessels, a K-class and an
exploratory scout, both listed as lost in space, would have been of
particular interest to him. But he had forwarded his report to the
Mentat Governor of Earth.

Ships that left Catten outward-bound were neither stopped nor searched
by the patrols, though their departures were noted on the duty sheets.

BY THE TIME THE KDL RETURNED to Botany with the mates and families of
fifty Emassi, Kris had already discovered that Zainal with his Catteni
colleagues had left Botany and that the Ways and Means Committee had
been disbanded. A lot of her usual friends, who had never been used as
crew, were also missing. She finally cornered Coo who gave her a big
Deski smile and said, "All gone. Fix valley."

"Fix? Fix for what, Coo?" Although images of Eosi trapped in an
enclosed valley for the rest of their unnatural lives had a certain
appeal to her, she did not think those were the intended "guests."

"I go help fix.   Good idea."

No one else seemed to know, even Bart, who usually heard rumors other
people didn't. He was on light duties since he was still on the sick
list from the skull fracture.

"I don't know, and I gotta tell you, Kris, I hate like hell not
knowing."

She agreed completely with Bart. Leon Dane was missing from the
infirmary, and all Mavis could say, and she was telling the truth, was
that he had taken off for a few days' rest.

She had Zane and, when she discovered that Sarah and Joe had gone off as
well, leaving Maizie and Tony in the crche, she opted for a change of
duty and worked in the crche instead of hangar duty. Maizie seemed to
like her and, because Zane was learning to speak, it seemed a good idea
to include Maizie in her informal lessons.

Ray Scott didn't avoid her and she could almost believe him when he said
he didn't know where Zainal was, but that they'd gone off to make
personal contact with other crucially situated dissidents.

"Every important position has to be covered by an Emassi who can be
trusted, you know."

"Why?"

"That I don't know. Zainal got very reticent about his strategy," Ray
said, and he seemed a bit annoyed with such reticence.

Bull Fetterman didn't know. Jim Rastancil was wherever everyone else
had gone. Ainger was so annoyed that she wouldn't have asked him if
he'd been the only person who did know.

Maizie learned to say "please," "thank you," "may I have . . ." and
some other useful words and enunciated them more clearly than Zane did.

Clearly Maizie felt safer with him and Tony than with any of the other
children, even those who had taken her into their orphan group.

Then one morning at the crche, Kris' com unit bleeped.   It was Beggs.

"Admiral Scott requests that you proceed immediately to the hangar, and
be prepared to stay at your destination for several days."

"How several?   Can I bring Zane with me?"

"I have given you the information I have, and no, the child would not be
an asset."

Just like Beggs to consider Zane an "asset" but she gave him a long
smacking kiss and told Maizie that she would be back soon and left
Maizie clinging to Zane as if he were the elder of the two. That didn't
do her mood any good but she borrowed a runabout, slammed into her cabin
and, as she was throwing a change and other needs into a pack, realized
she had liquid dribbles drying all down the front of her. Fortunately
she did have a recent issue of clothing and changed, cursing under her
breath as she hauled the belt tight and then had to let it out over her
expanding middle. As she stormed out, she got madder and madder--with
Beggs and Scott. She was only halfway to the hangar when she heard the
familiar sound of a space-ship coming in to land. Her heart beating
faster, she threw the speed bar as far across as it would go and had the
pleasure of being on the landing field when the KDL landed.

"Now, Emassi Zainal' she murmured, "you've some explaining to do."

"Kris, come on. It's only touching down to pick us up," Scott called
over the loud noise of the idling ship engine, beckoning her to hurry.
He looked her up and down with a very admiralish stare that made her
realize that he was sharply dressed, too.

"If you don't tell me what's going on, Admiral Scott.. :' she began as
the ramp extruded partway: enough to jump up to the personnel hatch open
in the cargo door.

'I'll explain it when we get where we're going.   Climb aboard:'

She did because he was hauling away at her arms, and she refused to be
manhandled even by Admiral Ray Scott.

She caught just a glimpse of a lot of people sitting or lying on the
cargo level, and then he was guiding her toward the bridge, past Ninety
who seemed to be standing guard. Which he well might have been because
she realized that all the faces had been Catteni.

"What the hell..."

"They're the women and children of the dissidents who were based on
Catten and therefore at risk;' Ray said, briskly urging her toward the
bridge.

Well, she could understand the wisdom of getting dependants safely away
from Eosian retaliation. The abuse that Zainal's two sons had suffered
certainly made that a priority.

"Zainal got them out?"

"Ah, more or less. We're installing them in the largest of the enclosed
valleys. They'll be safe there."

That made sense because not all of the Headquarters valley's buildings
had been taken down, so expanding that facility was a perfect solution.

Then there was another aspect of a shipload of Catteni arriving at
Retreat.

One Catteni, even four, wouldn't raise much resentment at Retreat, but
an influx of mates and children could be a source of irritation.

Gino waved a backhanded "hi" in her direction, and Raisha shot a quick
look around as the two pilots lifted the ship from the hangar field.

Everyone else on the bridge gave her a nod or a smile. They were all,
Kris noticed, those who had a fair knowledge of Catten.

"Kris," Gino began in an odd voice and paused to clear his throat, "the
plan is that you'll act Emassi to our... guests. Zainal said you'd had
practice. He said them knowing there was someone in charge of them
might help in the long run."

"What long run?" Kris asked casually.

There was a long pause.

"Oh, it's just a contingency idea."

"Gino, you don't lie very well," Kris said, folding her arms across her
chest and glaring around, her gaze ending at Ray Scott.

"It is a contingency," Ray said, but he stopped right there, without
specifying for what. "We agreed to give sanctuary to relatives of
Kasturi, Tubelin, Kamiton, and several other key dissidents. A
precaution. When the dust settles, they can return:'

"I've a letter from Zainal explaining.. :' Gino paused again. "It's in
my cabin. Just let me land, and help us get these people settled. It
explains everything. Ah, see, we're nearly there."

"I'm not a fool." And Kris swept the entire bridge complement with a
stare.

"No one has ever accused you of that]' Ray said. "But you're tall,
imposing, you speak good Catteni, and you act Emassi without
half-trying.

It'll make settling the dependants easier. I will pretend;' and Ray
accorded her a smile and a little bow, "to be under your command. Now
assume it!"

His last three words were tantamount to an order that he intended she
would obey. She looked him in the eyes long and hard, and he did not
flinch. He did, however, steady her when they landed with a little
thump.

Wheeling, she looked out to the quiet scene of the HQ valley. The main
hall, only half-finished when she had last been here, was completed.

There was even smoke coming out of the chimney. Several large houses,
with half dormers for sleeping lofts, were interspersed with small
accommodations, scattered throughout the lodge-pole forestry. It was
certainly a lot better housing than the First Drop had had. She took a
deep breath.

"Ninety]' she called, turning again on one heel and moving back down the
corridor.

"Yo!" was Ninety's unexpectedly army response.

"Prepare to unloadS' she said in Catteni, having no trouble at all
sounding harsh. "Is there a list of who's who?" she asked in English
over her shoulder.

Ray offered her a clipboard, presenting it to her with a smart bow, thus
showing the women that Kris was the superior officer. Kris looked down
at the board. All the names were in Catteni glyphs, which she couldn't
read, but also in English and she recognized the English script was
written in the bold, forceful style Zainal used. Unexpectedly her eyes
filled with tears. She blinked them away, pretending that the sun was
glaring in her eyes and shielding them as she took a position at the
head of the ramp.

Ninety had opened the cargo hatch and the loading ramp was down.

"just this level, Drassi?" she asked in Catteni.

"Yes, Emassi Khriss," he said, staring straight ahead.

Emassi Khriss turned to the passengers, the sunlight streaming in. The
women were all standing now: the children, the youngest showing some
fright, the others very silent and wary, grouped around them.

"As your name is called, come forward and leave the ship. Follow the
Drassi who will lead you to your quarters." She noticed that each name
had a number after it, indicating the number in the party. Flipping the
top sheets, she noticed that each family had already been assigned
quarters.

She had only to call them out. She had no trouble remembering Catten/
counting. She also remembered enough of what Zainal had told her about
Catteni women: that they were almost as subservient as Drassi or Tudo
and would have to be shown what to do. "You will be safe here."

One woman stepped forward and cleared her throat, bowing her head for
addressing an Emassi without first being spoken to.

"We were told that no Eosi can come here.   Is that true?"

"You are ..." and Emassi Khriss impassively awaited an answer.

"Sibbo, Kasturi's mate.   These are his sons and his child." She bowed
again.

Well, at least one of them had some guts, Kris thought with relief.

"Ah, I know Kasturi well. He has been here," Kris said. "Eosi have not
been able to penetrate the shield that surrounds this planet;' she added
with as smug a smile as she had ever seen on any Catteni face. "You are
safe. We have made you safe. Go with this Drassi to the quarters
prepared, Sibbo.

Place twelve."

Sibbo and her children picked up their bundles and they started down the
ramp after Ninety. Crew members stepped forward to escort each group
called.

It took a while to work her way down the list.   She had one
interruption, an older woman, who bowed.

"Drassi Khriss," and she bowed an almost embarrassing depth, "are there
no Rassi or slaves to assist us?"

Kris was so surprised that she blinked, her mind racing to find an
answer. She pretended to consult her list. This was the oldest of the
women... ah, Nitin's wife. How like him to have a critical mate!

"Rassi do not leave Catten, as you know, Milista. There are no slaves
on this planet. You will do what is necessary yourselves."

"But;' and there was real consternation on the woman's lined face as she
spread out her hands in a helpless appeal, "we have never been without
slaves:'

"Oh, my God," Gino muttered behind Kris.    "Never thought of that."

"Well, by God," was Scott's equally low but quite firm addition,
"they're going to damned well learn how to cope without them."

"All the food is Catteni, with pictures on the sacks or boxes," Ninety
said. "We did that special."

"With recipes?" Gino put in hopefully.

"I dunno.   Can't read that much Catten," Ninety added.

"Bummer," was Gino's final remark.

"Any ration bars?" Kris asked.

"Yeah, lots of those."

"Let them eat rations, then," Kris said, startled to find herself
paraphrasing Marie Antoinette. She turned back to Milista. "It is
enough that you are safe and have food to eat and shelter.   You will
take what is provided and be grateful."

Kris didn't have any trouble acting Catteni just then. She was
thoroughly annoyed. Surely Kasturi or even Tubelin would have thought
to tell Zainal, or someone, that the women were accustomed to servants.
Not that she'd ask anyone to serve Catteni women. They could bloody
well learn how to do for themselves as the colonists had.

"All work will be shared, Milista. Learn that now." She gave a curt
dismissal to the woman who backed away before she turned. Indignation
and fury were obvious in the way she stalked down the ramp, carrying a
very small bundle, which she kept hitching or changing from hand to
hand.

Briefly Kris wondered what Milista had brought with her that could be
heavy. She didn't know if Catteni women had jewelry, and if that was
all Milista had brought, instead of clothing, she was going to get very
tired of the one wrap she was wearing.

With mixed emotions of chagrin and irritation--and the latter was
stronger--Kris crisply called out the next name. The gall of the woman,
wanting servants as well as safety. Maybe once she'd had a taste
of--Shut up, Kris, it's not Milista's fault.

She got through the rest of the unexpected and generally unhappy guests.
She'd been so busy ushering them out, she hadn't seen that there were
Humans boarding the KDL on the far side of the ramp. Some carried just
tools while others humped excess building materials aboard.

The last few arrived as the final Catteni family of seven was led off to
cabin thirty-five. So Kris nearly gasped when Sarah passed her with a
wink.

Joe was right behind her, carrying carpentry tools.   Sandy stalked up
the ramp last.

"They wanted servants," Kris muttered savagely to Sandy, who burst out
laughing.

"That'll be the day. Did you hear what Kris just said?" And Sandy was
spreading the remark, causing both chuckles and exclamations of
surprise.

Kris was about to turn away, to retract the landing ramp, to get away
from her before she lost her cool entirely. Then she paused, looking
out at the tranquil valley. The scene was all wrong, even disturbing.
Not a soul was in sight and the mess hall and quarters looked as empty
as when they had landed.

"Kris?" Sandy came to stand beside her. "What the hey?" And she
frowned. "What's wrong with them? Sulking?"

Kris listened intently, but apart from an odd mechanical creak or a hiss
from a vent, she didn't even hear crying or angry voices.

"Hell, any normal kid would have been out and snooping about by now."

"Maybe when we leave," Kris said.   "They've had a bit of a shock."
"Ha! About time!" Sandy took Kris' arm and drew her inside.   "D'you
know how to close this?"

Almost absentmindedly, Kris depressed the right switch and the ramp slid
up and inside, and the cargo hatch made a low, well-oiled rumble as it
slid shut.

Kris strode along the corridor to the bridge.

"We're ready then?" Raisha asked, looking up from her pre-flight check.

"Can I have a rear-view screen as we take off, Raisha, and do a slow
ascent, huh?"

"Sure, Emassi Khriss, whatever you say, Emassi Khriss," and Kris managed
a little smile for Raisha's teasing.

"You do a swell Emassi act," Gino said, entering from the captain's
ready room. He had an envelope in his hand and his expression was
carefully neutral as he gave it to her.

"Positions, please, for takeoff;' Raisha said in warning. Not that
strapping in was needed with the smooth vertical lift she achieved.

Kris watched the rearview screen as long as she could but the valley
might have been uninhabited for all she could see. Then the KDL was
over the enclosing wall and beginning to level out for the flight back
to Retreat.

"Well done, Kris;' Ray said, clapping one hand lightly on her shoulder.

Then silently he gestured toward the captain's room Gino had just
vacated.

Kris looked down at the envelope in her hand as she walked toward the
privacy the room would offer. She had an awful feeling about what the
letter would say to her. Sliding the panel shut behind her, she sat on
the nearest surface and looked down at the message. It was upside down
and Zainal's distinctive script made an interesting pattern of her name
from that angle.

She turned it around.   "Kris." She spoke her name aloud.

"Well, waiting's not going to change a single word inside," she said
and, with a decisive nail, opened the edge of the sealed flap and then
ran her finger up, spreading the paper. She also tore the corner out of
the envelope with the force of her action.

There were two sheets. Well, he tended to sprawl his words across a
page, even if the sentences were exceedingly straight... as if he'd
followed a ruled line.

Kris, love, Don't look back in anger or be angry with anyone if I do not
come back to you.

It was my plan.

She stopped reading, her eyes filling with tears, terrified of what he
would say next.
There is only one way to get into the Mentat meeting, and we shall take
it.

"We," he had written. He had specified "we," not just himself. But
which we? Had the old pessimist Nitin been included in that plural
noun?

You will understand why the mates and children must be sent to safety.
The Ways and Means Committee agreed as Scott will tell you.

Somehow Kris couldn't really believe in that plurality.   Zainal led the
others.

He would lead them into whatever it was he had decided to do.    But that
didn't mean "he" would be safe.

We know that, should things not turn out as we have carefully planned,
You leave him alone, now, you hear, Murphy? Your damned Law doesn't
operate in Catteni space, d'you hear me, Murphy?

you and the rest of the Botany colonists will allow them to live in
peace. The Council has promised us that and you will understand why
Humans must learn to live with Catteni for the good that really is in us
as a species, misguided by those who have controlled us for so long.

If we fail, and I do not (she gave a sob when she saw that fierce
underlining) return to Botany, this letter authorizes you and Chuck
Milford to be guardians of my sons, to rear them as near as your hearts
will let you to be good Catteni hut better Botanists. They will need to
know all they can learn from you and Chuck. He will teach them what
young men need to know.

Chuck and Bert will be able to get home in Baby. We have every
intention of being in that ship on its way back to Botany.

I did not like keeping the plan from you who have invaded my heart and
spirit.

I never expected the wealth of love would be mine. And I have been so
very happy with you that even this Catteni can ache with longingfor you.
You would have insisted on coming. I could not allow you to be in such
jeopardy.

You have been my only love.

And the final letter was the bold crossed "Z" that he liked using.

"Well, you were right, weren't you, Kris, m'girl," she murmured aloud,
her voice sounding scratchy in the quiet cabin. "He was planning
something dire. And he really doesn't expect to survive."

She folded the two pages with very careful motions and replaced the
precious letter in the envelope, smoothing the ragged edges down, over
and over, until they remained flat.

She opened the door and, although everyone was studiously looking
elsewhere, she flagged Ray Scott and beckoned him into the room.

"Okay, I've had my Dear John letter.   What are he and those other madmen
planning to do?"
Ray exhaled and gave her a long look. "I don't know either;' he said
slowly. "Unless I was sure of its success, he knew I'd try to talk him
out of it. Therefore, he's taking unacceptable risks." Ray sighed
again. "They left before they could be stopped." Another pause as Ray
looked down at his hands and dug something from under one fingernail
before he made eye contact again. "! didn't think I'd ever say it of a
Catteni, but I admire that man. I will always admire that man. And I
hope to hell he gets away with whatever it is he went to do."

"I'm glad you're rooting for him, too, Ray. More than you would have
done when you first got here, but better late than never," Kris said
wryly.

"Is there any of Mayock's brew on board this ship?"

Ray took one step to the wall units and pulled out a drawer. She heard
the click of glassware as he extracted two glasses and a bottle of the
somewhat ale-pale alcohol.

Solemnly he filled the glasses and handed her one.

"Down the hatch!" Ray said, lifting his in a toast.

"Murphy," Kris said raising her glass, "stay the hell away from my man!"

They both knocked back the toast and turned as one to symbolically smash
the glasses against the outer wall.

Chapter Ten.

"WE HAVE THE PRISONER," SAiD THE Emassi commander, dressed in security
uniform.

He jerked his head back at the limp figure, which had been dragged on
the knees between two members of the rather strong detail. The slimed
skin of the naked captive showed a crisscross of angrily red, raised
welts from frequent lashings with a nerve whip, and his legs and arms
were bloodied from other wounds.

"Prisoner?" asked the duty Drassi. "I have no knowledge of a prisoner
summoned by any Mentat. The convocation is in session," he added as if
this was a sacred occasion.

"Mentat Ix has been searching for this man;' and the Emassi stepped
back, lifting the drooping head to display a gaunt, half-starved face,
"for months. The name, I believe, is Zainal." A smug smile suggested
that the name was enough to secure admittance.

"Zainal?"The name was certainly familiar to the Drassi guard and
produced an instant conference between him and the other door guard.

"I will inform the Junior Pe.   It is just inside."

The door was opened just wide enough to admit the guard.   It remained
slightly ajar in his haste to deliver his news.

The security Emassi tapped his foot impatiently, sighing. Then he
stepped closer to the second guard, raising his right hand as if to
muffle his words and the guard leaned closer. A slight breeze crossed
his nostrils and he gave a reflexive sniff.

"How much longer is the security   going to be..."The security Emassi
began conversationally. Then he    caught the suddenly convulsing body of
the door guard as he fell to the   ground. Instantly two of his detail
slipped out of line; one dragged   the guard off down the corridor while
the second stood in his place at   the door just as it was thrown open.

The grotesque body of the Junior Pe came out and went straight to the
prisoner. It pulled up the head and stared into the grimed and bloodied
face.

"Revive him. When he is conscious, tap on the door and bring him in
immediately." The Junior Pe's face shone with an awesome light and it
washed its hands vigorously in anticipation of the delightful
culmination of a long search. It reentered the room. As soon as the
panel had closed, the limp prisoner got to his feet unaided, though his
breath hissed from stretching muscles and flesh made extremely sensitive
by the nerve whip. His dirt- and blood-grimed hands, restrained by
Catteni manacles, were oddly cupped together.

"Long enough?" The Emassi asked softly.

"The rest have been deployed.>" the prisoner asked as softly.

"Yes."

"Then let us proceed;' and he stepped back and, as the two guards took
hold of his elbows again, he nodded once.

The security Emassi tapped and the door swung outward smoothly, giving
the detail a good view of the many Eosi within the long narrow chamber
where Eosi faced Eosi. A quick glance showed that there were very few
vacant seats. If he experienced relief at the numbers within the room,
he gave no hint of the elation he felt. Indeed, his expression was
studiously impassive.

"BRING HIM TO ME!" And the Mentat Ix, halfway down one side of the
rectangular room, rose to his feet and pointed to the floor in front of
it.

The security Emassi beckoned to those holding the prisoner to follow him
forward while the rest of his squad stopped at intervals on both sides,
trotting beyond the Ix to complete a security cordon, formally
protecting the Eosi. The Emassi then stepped ahead and turned to
gesture dramatically at his prisoner.

"As you have commanded, Mentat Ix, the chosen who chose not to serve is
here. His physical records confirm that he is indeed the Zainal you
have searched for."

The Mentat Ix looked down at the figure in front of him, head bowed as
if in submission. The Ix towered above the captive, and the triumph of
this moment seemed to expand the huge Eosian head.

"Look at me, Zainal," the Ix commanded, its voice rich with an anger
that had grown moment by moment over the years since the subsumation of
Lenvec.

"At you, Lenvec?   Or at the Ix?" Zainal said calmly, as he looked up,
not at all the submissive and cowed prisoner. "Do you envy me any
longer, brother, that it was I who was chosen? For you have succeeded:'

Then he raised his hands in what appeared to be supplication. The Ix
inhaled at such a reaction just as a puff of mist issued through
Zainal's fingers, curling up to the Mentat's nostrils. He turned to the
Mentat beside the Ix and repeated the puffing of mist.

"What is this?"

The restraints fell away from Zainal's hands. Then, with an energy
surprising for one who was rib-gaunt and had been savagely beaten, the
former prisoner began squeezing his bulb at the next Eosi who had jumped
to its feet and opened its mouth to protest. The other soldiers of the
detail, following Zainal's example, were vigorously making use of their
bulbs and the startled Eosi, never expecting to be attacked in this
sanctum on the security-protected space station, inhaled the deadly mist
in their surprise.

Indeed, the long room was soon filled with particles, shining in the
brilliant illumination of the room, as they slowly sank to the floor.

The Ix was the first within the room to collapse, its body writhing and
arching in agony as the dust it had inadvertently inhaled reached its
lungs... reached and filled them with lethal allergens. Others were
catching at their throats with despairing hands and reacting with the
convulsions that the substance produced in Catteni bodies.

"What is happening?" cried a voice from one of the screens at the end of
the room. Not all the Eosi were in the long room but the fourteen who
had been unable to attend in person had been viewing the proceedings on
a visual com link. "Ix! Pe! Co! Se! Answer, one of you:'

In the long chamber filled with Catteni bodies skewed in the rigors of
death, Zainal strode forward and, hands on his bare hips, answered the
impatient query.

"These Eosi are dying. We, Emassi Catteni, have executed them for the
twenty-five hundred years of exploitation and enslavement, for the
heinous crimes you, and they, have forced us to commit against helpless
planets. You had better find a new sanctuary for we, the Catteni," and
he brought his fist to his chest, "will hunt down and destroy you as we
have destroyed these.

There will be nowhere safe for you in this galaxy.   Leave it."

He turned his back on the Eosi whose horrified expressions were probably
the first honest reactions they had shown in centuries. He heard
several gasps at what was an insult to their dignities.

"Are they all dead yet?" Zainal asked, padding down the line of the Eosi
who looked more like collapsed bags of shuddering and putrid flesh to
the one that had been his brother. The Eosi host that had subsumed
Lenvec still retained some of its genuinely youthful, and recognizable,
facial appearance.

This was fast turning to a viscous mess and to the size of the original
host before subsumation. There was so little of Lenvec left even after
the short time the Eosi had inhabited it. But enough to have waged a
stupid and futile war against the planet which sheltered Zainal.
"I think that does it;' The Emassi security officer said, tipping back a
helmet to reveal Kamiton, a mightily relieved Kamiton. "I didn't think
we'd bring it off. I really didn't:'

"I always knew it was the only feasible way of eliminating them all,"
Nitin said, stepping around a slow-moving rivulet of varicolored fluids.

"We didn't," Tubelin remarked, pointing toward the screens, some already
blank.

"Those fourteen will be scrambling to leave. They do not have enough
power to regain command," Zainal said. "Now, all we have to do is get
out of this level. The sooner the better."

He moved toward the door--staggered would be more accurate since his
emaciation and the nerve whip welts were real, if the wounds were
somewhat exaggerated by dramatic additions of blood and excrement.

Leaning against the wall, he shook the bulb that had been secreted
between his "force" bracelets.

"Who has the stuff?" He looked around, one shoulder resting against the
wall.

"I do," and Kasturi came forward, holding out the flask and the little
tundish with which he carefully added the lethal dust to Zainal's
innocuous-looking device.

"Better do it all round," Kamiton said, "while we're where we can't be
observed."

Tubelin shook his head.   "Even with nose plugs, the stench is awful.

Will the doors keep it out long enough?"

"Call the other guard in;' Zainal suggested.

Nitin was nearest and, opening the door enough to see the real guard,
beckoned him in. The smell wrinkled the man's nostrils but he was too
well trained to show either revulsion or hesitation. He had time to
take in the scene of the mass execution. In fact, he caught his breath
in astonishment and terror. And that was sufficient to inhale enough of
the free dust particles in the air of the long room to ensure his
demise.

Quickly, the detail assembled outside again.

"You did it? I can smell you did it;' their bogus guard said, touching
his nostrils to make sure his nose plugs were in place.

"Anyone passed by.>" Zainal asked, and their colleague shook his head,
looking relieved.

"Then let's get out of here;' Kamiton said, settling his helmet
correctly on his brow. He looked about as the security detail formed up
and nodded as Zainal resumed his inert posture between his "guards." He
had no trouble at all assuming an expression of intense and smugly
self-congratulatory pride as he led his detail back the way they had
come.
The dissidents were by no means in the clear yet. Anyone with some
urgent message for a Mentat could arrive in that corridor. The absence
of guards at the door would be the first thing noticed and then,
undoubtedly, the presence of an incredible putrefying stench would seep
into the corridor.

Since this was a space station, there were devices all over that should
detect unusual alterations in air circulation.

On the space station, down on the planet and across Catteni-occupied
space, other dissidents awaited news that the execution had been
successful.

There had been enough to secure the most important Eosi installations.

Once deprived of orders, many other Catteni would be so totally confused
that they would not protest Emassi rulers. They had been trained too
well to operate on orders and not on their own initiatives. As Zainal
had said, there might not be that many Emassi dissidents but most of
them were in critical positions, or could assume them. One of their
number ranked high in the security section, and he had deftly changed
assignments on the station to include more rebels, as well as preparing
himself to take control of the space station if the executions were
successful. He could do only so much until he knew the coup achieved
its prime objective.

It was Ugred, in the central communications and security section of the
station, who could then send the coded message to those waiting to hear,
and act upon it. On receipt, those who had waited almost a lifetime
would go into action and initiate actions that would forever end Eosian
domination.

First, they had to escape the station before loyal Catteni discovered
the deaths and, in turn, eliminated the perpetrators. The Emassi in
control could do only so much to assist the dissidents. And it would
take time for the others to complete their takeover.

THE FIRST SIGNAL was the return of the prisoner detail.

"Was the Ix finally satisfied?" a High Emassi fleet officer asked,
pausing to watch the prisoner dragged by, leaving a trail of blood.

"The Ix went into spasms again;' Kamiton said smugly. He had to swallow
against the nervous laughter inside him at the so accurate remark.

"What'll happen to him?" The Emassi nodded down at the prisoner.

Kamiton barked an unpleasant laugh. "You know the games Eosi will play
with those who displease them. I am glad I can hand him over;' and
Kamiton pointed to the floor, "to the cells. He's got until the
convocation ends."

With a suitable bow to an Emassi of superior rank, Kamiton curtly
gestured for the detail to move forward again, across the main corridor
of the space station.

If his glance took in the high-security window of space station control
overlooking this space, it was more part of a general survey than a
signal.
He did settle his helmet more securely on his head as he crossed to the
gray shaft that would take his detail and its prisoner to the lower
levels.

Reaching the appropriate level, the detail marched along, still dragging
its prisoner, down the corridor and to the ship bays that ringed this
level of the station, the security Emassi paid no attention to others
going about their duties.

They reached their destination. Kamiton tapped in the security code for
the locked room, and he curtly beckoned to the two carrying Zainal to
bring him through first. The others hastily filed in. As soon as the
panel closed, Zainal was swung up on his feet. Kamiton passed him moist
towels to clean off the blood, grime, and also the slime, which was
actually an antihistimine cream to protect him from the lethal dust.
Kasturi peeled off some of the multiple nerve whip
welts--carefully--since the first layer was genuine. Tubelin washed
down his legs, while Zainal did his own arms: both used some degree of
care for the gouges and slices that were visible were also genuine, if
realistically enlarged. Nitin was opening a cabinet and taking out the
Drassi security uniform and passed the helmet to Zainal. The erstwhile
prisoner quickly inserted into his now clean cheeks the pads, which
Sandy Areson had made for his first impersonation. He pulled off the
unkempt wig, wincing as the glue stuck to the skin of his forehead a
moment, revealing a properly trim Drassi hairstyle underneath. He put
his legs through the trousers, his arms through the tunic, stood first
on one leg while a boot was pushed on and tied and then on the other for
the second boot to be shoved on his foot.

The change had been achieved in seconds. No one would have suspected a
delay of any kind as a detail marched out of that antechamber and toward
the shuttle on which they had arrived.

"You got a reward?" asked the Emassi in charge of that section of the
hangar deck, intercepting their path to the officially marked security
shut tle.

"I expect to be honored at the next official ceremony," Kamiton said,
swelling his chest. This was quite truthful, as Kamiton's reward was
the command of the planet.

"You did well, Emassi;'

Kamiton merely nodded as Zainal, posing as an alert Drassi, opened the
shuttle door so his officer could enter. The rest of the detail--and
the hangar section Emassi didn't think to count or he would have come up
with the wrong number for patrol strength-filed in. The hatch slid
closed and was locked on the inside and the hangar Drassi waved them
off, opening his com link with hangar control to assure the security
guards that all was in order for the departure of this shuttle.

KRIS MANAGED TO KEEP GOING though the days seemed even longer and the
nights were even more dangerous with her longings for him. Until she
began to do silly things in her assigned duties, like garbling messages
on the com unit. Or weeping over Zane when he had only a scratched
knee, not a broken leg, and Sarah had to pinch her sharply to end the
incipient hysterics. Dorothy Dwardie suggested a mild sedative. Even
in the daze, which seemed to surround her during the long weeks, she did
notice that someone was nearby: Sandy, Sarah, Dorothy, and occasionally
Peggy and Marge. The presence of ex-Victims among her watchers afforded
her a little private amusement: the caret being cared for. But she
hadn't the energy to smile over the irony. Dorothy's presence was
soothing, especially after Kris surfaced out of her self-absorption
sufficiently to realize that Dorothy was probably suffering, too. Chuck
had been seeing a lot of the psychologist but, as Dorothy was somewhat
of a private person, Chris wasnt at all sure if the "seeing" went both
ways.

"I apologize, Dorothy," she screwed up enough courage to say one
afternoon when she was assigned to help Dorothy teach the orphans some
basic R's.

"Why?   You're doing a very good job, you know:'

"Not of handling my emotions."

"Oh?" Dorothy smiled kindly at her.   "You're very Human, Kris, and this
is a very trying time for you."

"And you, too?"

"Me?"

Kris thought for a moment she had exceeded propriety, but then Dorothy
flushed and turned her face away.

"You have the right to be worried about Chuck. I am, too, when I stop
being selfish enough to realize that he's in jeopardy as well."

Dorothy looked down at her hands, which picked at a frayed seam in her
coverall. "There's nothing been said... I mean, I do like his company.

In fact, he's a surprising fellow. All that ruggedness, and he's not
bad-looking either, though not the sort of man I'd say was my type...

Kris managed a wry smile.   "Chuck's not what he appears to be."

"No;' and Dorothy gave a wistful sigh, "he's not. Yes, Dick?" And her
tone abruptly altered to her professional manner as one of the orphans
held out his slate for her to correct.

That ended that exchange of confidence but it was Zane who pulled her
out of her depression. It upset him terribly to see Mommy in tears when
he asked where Daddy was. So he stopped asking and that made her heart
ache even more. When she realized that he had stopped asking, she began
to tell him tales about Zainal every evening as she put him to bed. He
liked those stories a lot more than the ones she read to him. Relating
their first explorations together helped Kris get a grip on herself. It
also made the missing man not half as "missing." The discreet
observation tapered off and people were nice to her in whatever jobs she
was assigned to do.

Not too nice, for she would not have tolerated condescension from Janet
or Anna Bollinger. Those two must be secretly delighted with her
situation: "only what she deserves, carrying on like that with a...
Catteni male."

So as the days dragged into a week and the weeks to the month, and then
days beyond that elapse of time, she became almost inured to his absence
and refused to believe that his absence would be permanent. Zainal
would survive as he had survived so much: such as the flitter crash he
had walked away from the day she first met him. She clung, also, to the
rationalization that because they had been so close emotionally as well
as physically, she was certain that a lover's prescience would have
subconsciously known he had died. She really didn't think she was
assigned most frequently to com desk duty in the bridge because she
could translate Catteni messages.

She decided even Ray Scott had a heart after all. She might even be the
first to hear his voice. But there was little enough chatter via the
com sat. Amazingly little. But this was as close as she could get to
Zainal, wherever he was and whatever he was doing.

She was asked to sit in on all the Council meetings, so she forced
herself to listen to what John Beverly could report. Dystopia had been
very grateful for the supplies and so had NoName. Beverly had brought
back a delegation from each planet, and they had been welcomed. If
there were ironic comments from some who envied Botany its advantages,
that was the luck of the draw. Of course, they wanted to know every
detail about the Farmers, saw their machinery in action on the big
continent, saw what had been contrived of the parts, and envied the
Botanists their Bubble which awed them, one and all.

None of them spoke Catteni or even Barevi, and some of those on NoName
eyed the Deski and Rugarians with suspicion. (John said very little in
those meetings about the inhabitants of Doradoat least until the KDM
took the visitors back with more supplies and equipment, which Botany
felt it could spare.) When Laughrey and his crew set off to return the
visitors to their respective planets, he told the Council that Dorado
was off his list. He had been proudly told how all the ET's had been
killed, generally as soon as possible after they had been dropped.

"Seems that the 'aliens' had been killed because they were 'different'
and not mentioned as God's creatures anywhere in the Bible," John said.
"And I won't say I got the courtesies my rank can expect. In fact, they
ignored me whenever they could, but my crew wouldn't let 'em, thank
God:'

"Let's cancel them out of consideration then, shall we?" Jim Rastancil
said and tore up the sheet headed DO,ADO. Others did the same and Kris
felt a small twinge of satisfaction break through the numbness that she
carried around with her.

She had to, in her capacity as Emassi in charge of the refugees, visit
them in their valley. Mostly she listened to complaints about their
lack of amenities, the need for additional clothing since none had
brought sufficient with them. She supplied them with Catteni ship
suits, which appalled Milista. She also supplied them with needles and
thread as most of the women, and certainly the children, would swim in
the standardized garment.

Sarah made her include some lengths of fabric since the last "shopping"
trip had brought back great rolls and bales found in a warehouse.

Sarah had included a child's sewing book with sufficient illustrations
to give even the Catteni women useful instructions.

Sandy Areson had done an inventory on supplies in the mess hall and came
back, looking both exasperated and amused.
"They've been living off the ration bars of which there are none left."

Sandy shook her head.   "As useless a bunch as I've ever seen."

"I could cook for them," Bart said who'd volunteered to come along on
this "light duty."

All three women pounced on him.

"No way, Jos!" Emassi Khriss said. "But who knows enough Catteni to
teach them how to cook? And it has to be female. I'm not going to let
them know that Human males can and do cook."

"Zainal makes a mean grilled rocksquat," Sarah said and then flushed,
having inadvertently reminded Kris. "Sorry, luv;'

"I wish you would all stop pussyfooting around the subject of .     .   .

Zainal.   But we can't return starved women;'

"Ha! None of them are starved, and the kids at least are playing,"
Sandy said.

"Only the younger ones," Kris pointed out.

"Maybe we should send the older ones down to keep Bazil and Peran
company in the Maasai camp," Bart suggested.

Kris considered that. She had even considered bringing the boys up to
the valley. But... she didn't have that authority yet... and hoped
she really wouldn't have to deal with that pair. Well, Chuck would be
handling them as "males"--if Chuck got back. She found her hand halfway
to her belly and drew it back. No sense in giving anyone any more to
talk about.

"What about making Janet teach 'em?" Bart said, his eyes twinkling.

"It'd be her Christian duty."

Kris burst out laughing and almost went into the weeps because she'd let
go of the rigid command she'd been exercising on herself. Sniffing and
wiping at her filled eyes, she plastered the grin on her face after the
initial and genuine outburst of laughter. The others looked so pleased
with her reaction.

"Now that was plain mean of you, Bart Tom/," she said.   "I just wish I
had the nerve to order it."

"I think," and Sandy cocked her head at Kris, "you could just about
order Ray Scott to jump rope with those kids and he'd do it."

"Beth Isbell cooksoes a lot of the pastry in the hall, at least--and
she's a Catten/speaker," Sarah said. "Let's check in and see if she'd
take the duty on. I think we'd better leave Bart and a couple of other
men here to be sure she's safe;'

"Why should we fuss over them, if they're so stupid they even let the
fire go out," Raisha asked, pointing to the chimney. She'd come aft
from the bridge with Joe Marley to find out how long they'd be on the
ground.

"Zainal," and Kris didn't hesitate on his name, "promised to keep them
safe and that means keeping them fed, too, so they don't have a real
complaint to lodge against our hospitality. And dothed. Some of us had
to learn to do basic things when we got here. I'll go check in and
ask;'

"None of us were lords, or ladies, of all we surveyed either/' Raisha
said, and then sighed. "But you're right. Why should we fault them for
ignorance when all of us are ignorant of something or other that we've
never had to do before."

Sally Stoffer agreed to accompany Beth who was a good friend. Sally
liked to sew, was teaching some of the older orphans, and her Catteni
was excellent. Lenny Doyle, Dowdall, Bart, three ex-soldiers from the
last drop, and Patti Sue returned and set up tents for themselves and
the three female instructors.

And that minor hiccup was smoothed over. Not that the Catteni women
were pleased to be forced to do slave work. The three soldiers
instructed the older boys on how to catch fish from the stream. They'd
been sitting around doing nothing since they were old enough to have
started some sort of training for their 1ife's work. They were happy
enough to form a small detail and marched up and down. Their mothers
also seemed happier to have them occupied.

"I don't say I'd ever want to eat what they cook/' Beth said when they
returned, "but at least they can now build a fire, open a can or unscrew
a jar, make what they call 'bread,' fry fresh fish which they do like,
by the way.

One of them will make a good seamstress. At least she figured out how
to take in the ship suits. The rest were happy enough to wear something
new even if they did have to learn how to sew up the edges to keep the
lengths from fraying. Who would have suspected that Catteni women would
wear sarongs?"

"Makes most of them look like boxes," Sally said, grinning.    "Even the
ship suits have more shape."

"The Catteni women sure don't," Lenny remarked with a wry grin.

THE shuttle reached Cattens atmosphere and dropped speed quickly, homing
in on the main government buildings. It hovered over the roof, though a
surveillance guard ship instantly appeared to inspect it, recognized the
security markings on the shuttle, and retired without questioning its
presence.

"There is something to be said for protocol," Kamiton said with a grin.
He was now attired in a fresh Emassi uniform, smartened with tabs of the
highest rank available to Emassi. "Have Tiboud and Valicon reported in
yet?"

"Just got their signals now,"Tubelin said from the com desk.   "They're
in position."

"Tell them to proceed," Karoitoh said coolly, knowing that several more
unsuspecting Catteni who were dedicated to their Eosian masters would
shortly be dead. He turned to the others, checking to see that his
former security detail were now all dad in uniforms similar to his. It
amused him that all members of the prisoner detail had been rewarded
with major steps in rank. "We all know how to proceed." He checked the
nose plugs once more and then indicated to Zainal, in the pilot's
position, to land.

He gestured for the others to precede him before he turned once more to
the pilot.

"Good luck, Zainal.   I'Ll keep you informed."

"You had better. I need to return your families.   They will undoubtedly
tell you how mistreated they were on Botany."

"Of that I have little doubt for they have been accustomed to luxuries
not available on your home planet."

Zainal answered Kamitoffs rueful smile with one of his own.

"Go finish the business, Kam."

Kamiton stiffened then and gave Zainal not only a salute but also the
low bow that indicated great respect. He jumped off the ramp and Zainal
shut the hatch.

Zainal swung the shuttle away then and flicked on the com unit to wide
range so he could hear what was going on... and know when the shock hit
the sleeping planet.

Nitin might be a pessimist but he was also a realist and they would be
following his plan of reconstructing their world, and the worlds the
Eosi had once dominated.

They had not been able to get a dissident into a prestigious position on
Earth, but he rather thought that once the news was out, the Terrans
would double their efforts to regain control of their own planet. Nor
were there sufficient colleagues on the various fleet elements to take
control of the AKs or some of the great H-class, but Catteni were so
accustomed to being told what to do and how, that Kamiton's forceful
manner, the backing they did have, should eventually result in
capitulation. Surely no Cat-teni had enjoyed the Eosian domination even
if many, singly or in family groupings, had benefited by their loyalty
to entities they had never before attempted to supplant.

Often enough during Zainal's flight to the main security landing field
did he have to shield his eyes from the spotlights of other guardian
vessels.

But the purloined ship did have the right markings and permission to be
aloft in night hours. Zainal put the vehicle down at the edge of the
force-field-protected landing area.

He rose, stiffly, hissing against twinges from the nerve whip. That had
been a necessary ordeal, as had his starvation on the way to Catteni,
but he had to look the part and whole-skinned and fat would not have
been credible.

His knees hurt from all the dragging but at least that posture had
allowed him to keep his head down and his eyes closed as he faked
unconsciousness.
Now, all he had to do was find Baby, which should now bear the security
markings of yet another authorized vehicle. He had to stride out
purposefully and each heel jarred the various tormented parts of his
body, from the scratches to the long welts of the nerve whip. Kasturi
had not struck as hard as he might have done to a real offender but hard
enough. Whippings endured from his father had been lighter. His stomach
ached with hunger and, by the time he passed the first rank of unlit
ships on the pavement, his mouth and throat were parched. He took time
to drink from the flask he had brought with him from the ship, first
swirling the water about his mouth and letting it trickle down his
throat. Then he took the stimulant from his pocket and, with a big
swallow of water, let that go to work in his empty belly. He'd have
food soon enough. Fourth rank east, Chuck had said, second ship. Chuck
had managed that discreet parking but it was a long way from first rank
west.

He walked inward now, shielded from casual notice from the parked
vehicles, made it past a wide turning circle and on toward the distant
fence and fourth rank. He had to lean against the side of the scout to
catch his breath. At least there was a light on inside it to reassure
him that this was right. He tapped out the code on the door to alert
them to his arrival.

The hatch opened immediately.

"Keep back, dammit, Bert," Chuck said and the Australian vanished from
the brightly lit hatch. Chuck was down the steps, instantly supporting
the sagging body, his eyes wide and then closing in relief as Zainal's
nod as well as his presence told Chuck that, so far, all had gone
smoothly.

"We've got to get out of here, and fast," Zainal said, striding back to
the scout.

"Yeah," Chuck said, his voice unsteady with relief as he helped Zainal
up the short flight to the hatch, "it ain't over 'til the fat lady
sings;'

"What fat lady?" Zainal asked, realizing that the sergeant had answered
him in English as he made his way forward. "Why a fat lady?"

"Explain later;' Chuck closed the hatch with a clank. "You got 'em? All
of 'em?" Chuck persisted with his questions as Zainal made a slow way to
the pilot's compartment. Bert was now in the other chair, having let
Chuck help Zainal.

They'd had the harder job, Zainal knew, waiting without being able to
use the com unit for fear the position of the scout ship might be
discovered.

"We got all but the fourteen who were not present;' Zainal said, noting
that a course had already been laid in, preparatory to his arrival. He
nodded approval at Bert, who was completing the last of the pre-flight
checks. "They are unlikely to remain where they are. They're too
scattered to unite. In any event, once the news gets out, they may
decide to leave the galaxy as we suggested. Coded messages should have
gone out from the space station to our other colleagues who are waiting
for our signal. Kami-ton got to the center before the execution could
be broadcast . . ." He shrugged and grimaced at such an unwary and
painful action. "If it has. Or Ugred has managed to give us more time
by deferring an announcement.

Otherwise we couldn't have landed at the building.     But we were able to.

Kamiton gave the word and those who could not be trusted have been
eliminated by now. But let's get out of here. Just in case."

"Too right;' Bert Put said.   "Strapped in, Chuck?"

"Only after Zay gets something into his belly;' Chuck said, thrusting a
ration bar over Zainal's shoulder.

"I need that," Zainal said and tore off the wrapping, taking a huge
bite.

"Clear us from the field, will you, Chuck?"

And the sergeant leaned across to the com board.      They had to wait for a
reply.

"They're all bored;' Chuck said while Zainal impassively chewed.

Bert was chewing, too, but on his lip as they waited until the line was
opened.

"Schkelk," Chuck said in his hoarse Catteni voice, "Emassi has called.

I go.   Clearance?"

"Given;' was the bored response and the line went dead.

The ship lifted carefully out of the crowded parking area and turned
away from the city.

Having finished his slowly consumed meal, Zainal opened the com link,
pausing at the various channels to check on the tone of exchanged
messages.

They were, in fact, in space and heading obliquely away from the
vicinity of the space station before the first report was aired.

"This is the Supreme Emassi Kamiton, informing you of a change of
government on Catten and the execution of eighty-six Mentats and Juniors
on the space station which is now under my control. High Emassi Ugred
is now commander of the space station.. :'

"Supreme Emassi?" Chuck asked, wide-eyed and grinning.

"That is the title he picked."

"What'd Nitin get?"

"Oh, he's speaker for Parliament..   :'

peer.   Bert said in astonishment.

"You guys don't have a parliament," Chuck protested.

"We will soon enough;'
"You learned a lot we didn't know about on Botany, didn't you?" Chuck
replied but his tone was admiring. "Uh-oh, look! Bogies at three
o'clock and coming in awful fast. Can't we pile on some speed? We
might be able to miss KRIS WAS ON COM DUTY: she had requested the
assignment and, except for those weekly visits to the closed valley and
the Catteni guests, that had been her duty. Now she didn't even answer
Catteni complaints but impassively saw that supplies were unloaded near
enough to be easily carried to the mess hall for storage. So, she just
happened to have the duty in Scott's office that evening when Ray Scott
and Jim Rastancil rushed in.

"What's going on up there, Kris?"

"Up where?"

"Up near the Bubble."

Kris gave her head a little shake, reset the earpiece. "Nothing.
Nothing that I can hear since all those coded messages stopped shooting
back and forth."

"Well, there's something coming down. Gino says there's some sort of
shooting stars. And there aren't any of them in this sector of space,
especially not with the Bubble.. :'

Ray stopped mid-sentence and rushed outside, Rastancil right behind him.

Kris didn't know whether to stay on duty or join their exodus to see
what had made Ray and Jim move that fast. She heard startled cries,
some panicky, others, loud and incoherent cheers. Her curiosity roused
her from apathy. She abandoned duty and joined the others outside the
hangar on the landing field. It wasn't full dark, but the bursts of
flame or brilliant light were obvious to the naked eye. The shower--of
whatever it was that Gino now said was burning up in upper
atmosphereidn't last very long even with several tiny late flashes. What
was obvious was that the Bubble was gone. The sky above them was as
clear as it had been before the Bubble had been woven into place. One
of the moons was even visible, the one on which the Catteni had tried to
build a base. Kris gulped, frozen to the spot. Unable to grasp the
significance. There hadn't been any more bombardments.

Those had ended just before the surreptitious departure of Baby and the
KDL. She strained her eyes, trying to locate any glitter that would be
their com sat or even the roving spy satellite the Catteni had placed in
the thirty-hour orbit.

Why had the Bubble come down? Were the Farmers about to visit them? But
surely they didn't need to remove the Bubble to get in. Or did they?

Ray gave her a little shake.   "Back to your post, Kris.   Tell us what
you can hear?"

"But there's nothing up there.   The Bubble's down.   How could the Eosi
dissolve it..."

Now Ray gave her a shove toward the hangar. "Tell us what you can hear.
We need to know if the com sat's still operating."

Kris didn't ask how she could tell from just listening to static.   Or
maybe that, in itself, was proof the com sat was still operating? But
it had been connected to the Eosi array that had been sheered off their
ship in its attempt to exit. Surely, if what they'd seen burning up in
the atmosphere were the bits and pieces dropping now that the Bubble no
longer held them in place, everything would come down. No, no, that
wasn't quite right. Pete Snyder had told them that the com sat was
independent, with vanes trapping solar power so that it functioned all
by itself. But, what about what it had been attached to? She had this
vivid image of an umbrella with a crooked handle, the rain shield
pointing downward and the crooked handle pointing out toward empty
space.

Ray now hauled her with him back to the office and then took up the
earpiece himself, frowning as he listened. Jim Rastancil, Gino
Marrucci, and the others who had been in the hangar office stood about,
anxiously waiting for his report.

"All ! get is static;' Ray said, handing the earpiece to Kris who put
it on and sat down, listening to the same sort of static, which might be
very faint messages. "So it is still up and functioning. Nevertheless,
Gino, get a skeleton crew and the KDL up to check."

"With the Bubble gone.   ncmo s normally swarthy skin paled.

"Yes, damn it. To see if it's gone. We've got to know what action to
take if it is. That is, unless the Farmers vouchsafe to give us some
indication that we don't need it anymore."

Kris held up her hand.   "I'm getting something..    :'

"Look!" And Jim was pointing to the bridge screen, which showed the moon
that was coming up, and a small sparkle that couldn't be debris since it
moved with astonishing speed on a steady, inward-bound direction.

"Oh, my God;' and Ray's voice was an awed whisper.        "Have they been
watching all along?"

"Does it mean that Zainal succeeded?" Jim Rastancil asked.

For the first time in her life, Kris fainted.

SHE CAME TO, lying on the cot in Ray's spartan accommodation at the
hangar, with a folded towel on her forehead. She could hear male voices
beyond the open door. Carefully, hoping the attack of vertigo had
passed, she sat up, holding the towel in place as it felt good on her
forehead, and swung her legs over the side of the cot. However did Ray
get a decent night's sleep on this thing? Then memory flooded back, and
she whimpered.

An anxious Ray Scott was instantly beside her.      "Sorry, Kris."

That was when they both felt the almost electrical tingle that they had
experienced before.

"We need more than that," Ray shouted, raising a fist above his head in
challenge.

But that was all they got, and everyone they checked with over the next
half hour confirmed the sensation. The Council called a meeting of its
main members in the hangar as soon as they could get there. Fortunately
a good deal of Retreat's population was asleep and might even have been
oblivious to the mild shock. Others called in, having seen what they
thought were "shooting stars:' Blandly, Gino had agreed that that's what
they were.

Few realized that the Bubble was gone, and Ray thought a general
announcement could wait until the Council could figure out what to do.

Dorothy Dwardie took the chair next to Kris at the end of the table.

The psychologist had been studying notes on her day's clinical sessions
with some of the more unresponsive orphans when she'd felt the tingle.
Unusual enough a sensation to make her want to find out if anyone else
had experienced this phenomenon. She wasn't far from the infirmary so
she opened a com link to the duty officer at the infirmary who had just
been told to inform Leon Dane of a special meeting at the hangar. Dr.
Dwardie ought to go, too. She was Council, wasn't she? And, yes, she'd
felt the tingle, too.

It had happened once before that she knew of. Then she excused herself
to answer another message. No sooner had Dorothy closed the link than
she was buzzed, and hurriedly informed that she was needed at the
hangar.

Walking down from her cabin, it took Dorothy a few hundred yards to
realize that she could see the stars. Then the moon came shining
through a gap in the lodge-pole trees. She ran the rest of the way to
the hangar. She arrived breathless and took the first available seat,
which was beside Kris.

"The Bubble's down?" she murmured, and Kris nodded without looking
directly at Dorothy.

Then everyone heard the unmistakable sound of a ship taking off, and the
brilliance of the propulsion units in the darkness of the landing field
made them cover their eyes.

"Who's going where?" Dorothy softly asked, trying to squelch a feeling
of anxiety.

"Checking on the com sat.   Everything else up there came down in a
shower;' Kris said.

"I felt the oddest tingle, like an electric current running through me,"
Dorothy added.

"The Farmers do that now and then.   Counting noses," Kris replied.

"The Farmers? Have we had a message from them after all?" She leaned
toward Kris, having just realized that Kris sounded very subdued. "You
look awfully pale." She paused a moment, blinked as she came to a
logical conclusion.

"How would the Farmers know we don't need the Bubble anymore?

If that is the case, then your Zainal succeeded?"

just then Ray Scott's characteristic calm deserted him, and he banged
his fist on the table.
"How the hell can we construe a reassuring message from one goddamned
short tingle!" he said in a loud, frustrated voice to Judge Iri
Bem-pechat beside him. "Are they so goddamned busy monitoring the rest
of the universe that we don't qualify for an explanation?"

Judge Iri Bempechat raised a gentling hand. "The message, I would
think, is clear. We no longer require the protection of the Bubble.
They've done a planet-wide search and counted noses again. It is my
opinion that we should be grateful for what they have done, instead
of---if I may be allowed to use the vulgar expression bitching about
it:'

"The Judge is right;' And Kris rose to her feet, having heard all the
wrangling and speculation she could stand. Not even the calm Dorothy
had been oozing in her direction had helped. "And it took the Bubble
away because Zainal and the others succeeded in... doing whatever they
planned to the Eosi:'

"JUST.. ;' Ray raised his voice above the immediate babble of comment,
"in case, I want the crews of all the other ships standing by and
ready."

"Why?" Dorothy asked, almost amused. Obviously that was what an
ex-admiral immediately thought of as appropriate. "There're too many of
us now to be evacuated and where would we go?"

"Earth, of course," Geoffrey Ainger said, disgusted with her obtuse
ness.

"I dropped.   I stay," Kris said and walked out of the meeting.

Chapter Eleven.

AFTER. THAT SCARE WITH THE THREE bogies looking as if they were coming
straight at them, the ships had not so much as hailed the scout, so they
had proceeded on their return to the asteroid belt.

"I don't see why we need to pick up Baby now," Chuck said since that
would lengthen the journey home.

Bert nudged him in the small of his back and held up one finger, making
a grimace, and two, altering his expression of a beatific smile.

Then he gestured to his whole body and winced.

Chuck Mitford had never considered himself slow/n comprehension but the
fright of that squadron bearing down on them--and then passing by, close
but no cigar--made him interested in getting back to Botany as fast as
possible.

So Zainal wanted Baby back. Hell, why would Kamiton want this ship
returned? He had a massive navy to pick from. But Bert's other
point--that Zainal wanted to be as fully recovered as possible from his
"disguise"--made more sense. Although Chuck had been there when the
first layer of the "disguise" was laid on, so to speak, he had been
shocked when he'd seen Zainal in the cabin light.

They hadn't dared bring any Botany foods on Kamiton's vessel but there
were some on board Baby. Chuck had some fresh goods in the galley,
having enjoyed the daily haggle with the scruffy providers who brought
their carts and baskets around to the occupied vehicles. A lot wasn't
very fresh, probably rejected from the main markets in. the city, but
it was better than what was served in the mess where Chuck was permitted
to eat as a Drassi crewman. Years of eating marine chow had inured him
to practically anything remotely edible. Some of the messes served to
the crewmen were definitely remotely edible. But he pretended the same
lip-smacking enjoyment the others did, even if he didn't eat as many
servings as the others did.

He ate more slowly, though, so as they slopped food into their mouths,
he seemed to be keeping pace with them.

He made a stew of the vegetables, then whipped it into submission as a
puree which Zainal's abused intestines should be able to manage. He
served the meal in small portions and often.

Then they encountered a squadron of mining vessels, and Bert had to
scramble for his hiding place as the larger ship informed them that they
were sending over a pinnace.

"We could outrun them," Chuck said, thinking that their luck must have
run out. The bogies hadn't bothered them but mining ships could only be
searching for the precious metals that had been found by Emassi Ven-lik.

There were times when one could get too clever by half, Chuck thought.

"No. They have missile launchers and tractor beams. We're a sitting
duck for the one and too close to avoid the other," Zainal said and
opened a line to the DMV, the leading ship, jovially awaiting the
arrival of the pinnace and any news they might have.

The news was, indeed, that the Eosi had all been executed and every
captain was free to do what he wished from now on.

Captain Kabas was half drunk when he arrived, and he and his pilot,
Wenget, who was completely sober, brought the same nauseating stuff
which Chuck remembered all too well from his stay at the boondock field
they'd first landed on at Catten.

It was in character for Zainal to demand all the details.

If some of them didn't quite jibe with the facts as both Chuck and
Zainal knew them, that was all to the good. They did hear, which was
excellent news and their cheers were genuine, that most of the High
Emassi who had not been part of the coup now backed the Supreme Emassi
Kami-ton to the last male of the line.

When finally the conversation got around to Zainal's presence in this
area, he replied that he had been exploring in a distant quadrant, had
seen the asteroid belt, and wondered if he should report it when he got
back.

Some of the bigger rocks looked as if they might contain useful ores.

"Well, now," Captain Kabas said, "you can leave that to us. We're all
our own masters now, you know. I wouldn't stop you going your own way."

"Good of you:' Zainal turned to Chuck in a semi-confidential air.

"We saw a place we'd rather like to be masters of, come to that."
He lifted his mug, its opacity hiding the fact that Zainal's apparently
hearty use of the contents had been faked, in a toast. "May you find
what you deserve, captain," he said.

The captain who had continued to sip while he gave details of the
momentous news had now gone through most of a new bottle. He laughed
raucously at Zainal's toast and tipped back the last of his current
glass. Gave a huge burp and, bloodshot yellow eyes turning up into his
head, slumped slowly over the table.

"Help Wenger get him into the pinnace, Drassi;' Zainal said, slurring
his words as if he had had more than enough, too. He waved them to
remove the unconscious man.

"Were ! you," the pilot said, "I'd get out of this area as fast as you
can fly this thing. Captain ain't the only one is worried about you
being nosing around this belt:'

"Agreed," Chuck said as he carried the captain's feet and helped the
pilot arrange him in a seat.

When he returned, Zainal was already in the pilot's chair.   "Fasten up,
Chuck, we're making all due speed out of here;'

"The pilot suggested that, too."

WHEN THEY FELT they had put enough distance between them, Zainal did
insist on turning back, to collect Baby, despite Bert taking Chuck's
part in trying to dissuade him.

They used a huge rock to hide their return, but their encounter with the
miners had also skewed them far from the course that would bring them to
the hollow asteroid. There had been a specific way in and through the
belt to reach their destination. So they were forced to prowl counter
to the spin of the belt until, just about the time they would have been
in danger of being spotted by the miners, they found it.

Chuck insisted on remaining with Zainal.

"You need feeding. I'm not going to answer to Kris if you return like a
goddamned scarecrow."

"Scarecrow?"

Chuck explained. "Maybe even, you'll get a chance now to see one on
Earth. Boy, while I was glad to be in the thick of it on Botany, I
wouldn't mind seeing a scarecrow again, or having a rock in the porch
hammock. If it's still there."

Piloting Baby, Bert kept on their port side, as escort, so that when
Chuck noticed Zainal was having trouble keeping awake, he suggested
putting on the auto-pilot and having something to eat. In the spicy
rock-squat stew he'd heated up, he mixed into Zainal's plate a few
dollops of a sedative that Leon had included in the first-aid supplies
as a painkiller.

It did take some maneuvering to hoist the inert Catten from behind the
table and into his bunk. Chuck took off the boots, loosened the belt,
and covered the snoring man. He caught himself wondering if Zainal
always snored and how Kris... he censored the rest of that and went
forward to inform Bert what he'd done.

"Good idea, sarge, even if he will give you hell when he wakes. Okay,
now here's how I pilot both ships," Bert said and gave Chuck detailed
instructions.

"We've some days to go on this leg so let's arrange a schedule for each
of us to get some shut-eye. I know Zainal was going to do one with me.
We're unlikely to run into another thing in this zone. Nothing but
planet-less primaries. No good to anyone."

"I got enough sleep at the field;' Chuck said.         'I'll take first watch
for us both. Okay?"

"Right."

And that is how they managed during the twenty-two hours Zainal remained
asleep.

He was mad as hell at Chuck for dosing him but he calmed down when he
realized that his energy had improved, as had his appetite. And that
each of the pilots had also had some sleep.

Chuck's much vaunted six-hour requirement had him up and ready to take
over from Zainal who tried, but not too hard, to continue for a full
eight hours. Bert was asleep in Kamiton's ship but Chuck insisted he
could handle anything, and besides, he'd wake Zainal if there were any
alarms.

THE FIRST that the colonists at Retreat knew of the success of the
mission was when a cruiser of the Catteni navy contacted them via the
com sat, requesting permission to land on Botany.

"RAY!" Matt Su roared and grinned at the scowl on the ex-admiral's face
as Scott careened into the bridge room. "We got a cruiser of the
Cat-teni navy asking permission to land."

Ray ran to com desk.     "Identify," he snapped in Catteni."

"Can't you clear up the visual, Ray?" asked Matt.

"Tikso;' Ray ordered.

"We...     kum...   frum...   Catten.    Su-preme Emassi Kamiton.   We...

coleckt Catteni feee-males and male young;'

Ray and Matt exchanged startled glances.         A Catten was addressing them
in English... or trying to.

The visual flowed clearly on the screen. "This is High Emassi Captain
Tiboud," and there was relief in the Catten's voice for being able to
speak in his own language. The man beside him had a sheet from which he
had obviously been reading phonetic English. "All Eosi dead or gone.
Catteni now own Catten... and all previously owned planets and
itallations..."

"He's making sure we got that..         ;' Matt muttered sotto voce.
"With the exception of the Human planet, Earth and, of course, the
impregnable Botany. Earth is gratefully returned to its rightful owners
and inhabitants in view of the help given by Humans to end Eosi
domination.

Botany's extraordinary defense against the might of the Eosian navy has
been admired--if silently--by many. We Catteni honor bravery;'

"Damned white of them;' Matt added sotto voice, avoiding the kick that
Ray directed at his shins to shut him up.

"That is very good news, captain," Ray said with great poise and
solemnity.

"Has my home world learned of its freedom from Eosi domination?"

"The news was relayed by Supreme Emassi in person over a special com
link:' Tiboud bowed respectfully. "Good news to you, I am certain;'
"Indeed it is, and thank you for relaying the message;'

"Is it possible to have speech with the Excellent Emassi Zainal?"

"He's not here," Ray said, and his elation at the news of Earth's
liberation evaporated. Matt looked shocked.

"Not there. Then the shot Drassi who had read the English message spoke
a quick word into his superior's ear. "Ah, the Excellent Emassi Zainal
was aboard the scout which does not have the speed this vessel has. He
will doubtless arrive very soon now:'

"Then he...   he is alive and well?"

"That is our understanding,"Tiboud said, again with a respectful bow.

"We...   all Catteni...   owe our freedom to the Excellent Emassi Zainal."

"We here on Botany owe him as much," Ray said, returning the bow.

Then added, out of the side of his mouth, "For God's sake, go tell Kris
Zainal's alive while I deal with this."

Matt nodded once, eyes round in his face, and departed at speed. Ray
heard him shouting at someone in the hangar and then heard the tools
dropping and the cheering as the good news was absorbed.

"We have the honor to collect the mates and offspring of those to whom
you gave sanctuary," the High Emassi Captain continued.

There were shouts at the door now, which Ray turned to silence. This
planet was run properly and wild demands for details would have to wait
until he'd finished the interview with the incoming ship.

"Cool it, guys, I'm doing the diplomatic but tell the Council to get
their asses down here on the double." He turned back to the screen. "Do
you need the coordinates of the landing field?"

"They would be welcome. We understand that the continent on which the
original shipments were made is no longer available."

"That is correct," Ray replied with a wry twist to his lips and then
supplied the landing field's coordinates.   The appropriate protocols
were being scrupulously observed.

"Received," the captain said with another bow, "and course laid in.      We
anticipate touchdown in two of your local hours."

The contact was broken. Ray felt the need to seat himself at the desk,
wondering why success always weakened you whereas imminent defeat caused
you to stiffen in protest. So Zainal's crazy plan had worked, whatever
it had been. And Kamiton had snatched away the leadership. Well,
perhaps Zainal hadn't wanted it. Not with a woman like Kris to come
home to. But maybe he'd take her back to Catten. No, not with that
sort of gravity to combat on a daily basis. Mitford had mentioned how
she had coped, but only just. Mitford hadn't been too happy with the
problem but marines could handle anything.

Just where in the new power structure, Ray Scott wondered, did an
Excellent Emassi fit, if there was now a Supreme Emassi? He wondered
what plums had gone to Kasturi, Nitin, and Tubelin. As Catteni went,
they'd been pretty straight guys.

He had only those few moments before people once again plagued him for
details. He gave them what he knew and warned them of the impending
arrival of a "friendly." Beverly and Judge Iri arrived together,
Rastancil close behind them, and the four had decided that first there
would have to be some sort of honor guard. Now that Botany was
liberated, it had the right to its own protocols.

"Why didn't you just tell them where those bitches were and just get
them away from here?" Beverly said, his brows knitting with displeasure.

"When I think what a rough time they've given Kris... ah, Kris;' for
she was standing in the doorway, looking white as a sheet. Behind her,
Matt was making all kinds of incomprehensible gestures at him. Warnings,
Ray realized, and noticed that Kris was dressed in her Emassi uniform.
But the look on her face... He strode over to her.

"He's all right, Kris. He survived. He's on his way back. The cruiser
that's going to land here was just faster and came on a direct line.. :'
Her hands, when he took them, were freezing.

"Kris, he's all right," he repeated and, without thinking what he was
doing, he embraced her, patting her shoulders and stroking her hair as
she burst into tears. Ordinarily tears were enough to drive Ray Scott
as far away as he could take himself, but this was Kris. The long and
difficult wait was over. "He did it, Kris. He did it and Earth is
free. Botany, too." He held her off. "Do you understand? Earth is
ours again as well as Botany."

"Botany, too?" She'd taken a deep breath as he started to cajole her.

"Botany, too. And they asked... asked... for permission to land,
which is damned well the first time they've done that." He wondered if
Zainal had traded rank in the new government for the freedom of the
human colonized planets.

"That's a change," she replied with a crooked smile.   And burying her
face in her hands started to weep again.

"Come, Kris, my dear." Dorothy Dwardie took her off to one side, giving
Ray Scott the dirtiest look he had received since he got his junior
grade bars.

So THERE WAS TIME to plan a proper ceremony when the cruiser landed.
Drums, pipes, and two bugles were assembled, and the Council put on
their best clothes since they now had some from the same shipment of
purloined materials that had gone to clothe the Catteni exiles. Kris
decided to keep on her Catteni uniform since she would officially hand
over that duty to Captain Tiboud. And relieved to do so.

The cruiser was so new that there was not so much as meteor gashes on
its side, and it bore a much different design on its prow than vessels
had displayed under Eosi management.

Not very artistic, Kris thought, but probably the Eosi hadn't encouraged
the arts and at least the runes used were in different, bold colors. She
just ached to be able to ask Zainal what they meant.

When the crew, Captain Tiboud leading the formation, drew up in front of
the Botany deputation, Ray embarrassed her somewhat by introducing her
first. High Emassi Captain Tiboud startled her when he bowed with
unexpectedly deep respect to the female introduced as Zainal's life
companion.

"Excellent Lady Emassi," Captain Tiboud said, his eyes keenly inspecting
her. Then, with an unexpected show of Catten amusement, he pointed to
her shoulder tabs. "These are incorrect." He snapped his fingers,
rattled a command to the aide who jumped to his side and then bounded
off to the cruiser, almost hitting the top of the hatch he had so
misjudged his stride. "Zainal is on his way here or so the Supreme
Karoiron himself told me when he dispatched his fastest ship to retrieve
all those you were good enough to protect:'

Kris couldn't stifle her reaction but hoped Tiboud would not see that
relief was the main one. "We secluded them in the safest place on
Botany but I fear that the accommodations could not meet what they are
used to."

The aide was back, bowing as he opened and presented a large box with
many pairs of fancy rank tabs. But the pair he selected was the most
lavish in terms of the use of platinum, gold, and a fine dazzling
diamond.

"I was ordered by the Supreme Emassi as well as High Emassis Nit/n,
Kasturi, and Tubelin that you, Kris Buyorzen (which was near enough for
a Catteni trying to enunciate a Scandinavian name) be the first to
receive the honors which I have brought:'

With a quizzical look for permission, he stepped forward and made a
quick job of replacing her shoulder tabs. The new ones sparkled with
the diamonds that capped the platinum half-spheres. She saluted,
feeling that was an acceptable gesture. He bowed very low and she
followed suit though did not bow as low. After all, she figured, an
Excellent was higher in rank than a High Emassi.

Then he stepped to Ray and frowned slightly as he realized that Ray was
not wearing a uniform-type tunic on which it would be easy to af pounds
the rank tabs. But Ray held up one hand before the Captain could start
any presentation speech.
"One small matter, Captain Tiboud," Ray said, clearing his throat.

"You mentioned that Earth has been returned to its rightful owners and
governments and that Botany has independence. There are three other
Human settled worlds that we know of. What disposition has been made of
them?"

High Emassi Captain Tiboud managed an expression of amused
understanding.

"Your altruism is only to be expected of a Human, Ray Scott. It is not
in my authority to deal with that issue but, since so much is owed to
Humans in general, I would anticipate a similar courtesy of independence
may well be granted those three."

"Thank you;' Ray said, barely heard above the cheers and shouts and
whistles from the crowd of settlers.

"You are welcome. But to the matter at hand, Admiral Scott, for your
assistance to the Supreme and High Emassi in their bid to overthrow
Eosian domination, please accept these and the honorary title of Highest
Emassi:'

The Captain then handed Ray a splendid set of tabs, crowned by rubies
that flashed in the sun.

The rest of the presentations went all the way from High Emassi Leon
Dane for saving Kamiton's life down to Emassis Sally Stoffers and Beth
Isbell for their translations and to Emassis Dick Aarens and Peter
Snyder for jury-rigging the com sat on the wreckage of the Catteni
array.

By then, everyone welcomed the drinks and other refreshments, which the
cooks had managed to make and serve on the two hours' notice.

"They don't seem in a very great hurry to get those bitches and leave,
do they?" John Beverly said in Kris' ear.

"Do I have to do the bloody honors there, too?" she asked.

Beverly grinned down   at her. "Oh, I think you should, Excellent Lady
Emassi. Duty before    pleasure." Then his grin faded, and he gripped her
shoulder firmly, his   expression reassuring. "If everyone says Zainal
lived through it and   even got promoted, he'll be here soon now."

"How soon is soon?   Damn it:'

Chris, Is WAS NOT GIVEN AN OPTION, except that she was escorted on board
the cruiser with Leon Dane, Ninety, Ray Scott, Dorothy, and Judge Iri
Bempechat who would make the journey with her. Raisha followed in the
KDL, using a quickly assembled skeleton crew to take the Botanists back
to Retreat. CaptainTiboud had requested permission to launch on his
return flight once he had the refugees safely aboard.

"I trust you have suitable accommodations for the Emassi ladies," Kris
couldn't resist asking.

The Captain's yellow eyes glittered. "They will be made comfortable, I
assure you. They will find their new quarters on Catten all, or even
more than, their fondest dreams."
"Have you a mate, Captain Tiboud?"

"I have," and there was that in his eyes that suggested to Kris that
perhaps all Catteni women were like those he was required to restore to
their men.

They, especially Sibbo and Milista, did not wish to be collected, even
after repeated assurances, and handwritten rune messages from their
respective male partners. They were terrified that it was some kind of
Eosian trick.

"Is your com link strong enough for direct contact with Catten?" Kris
asked, thoroughly fed up with these antics. "Then call . . . High
Emassi Nitin and have him confirm your orders to Milista. She's the one
who has to be convinced."

Milista said nothing when High Emassi Nitin, annoyed at being
interrupted and taken out of an important government meeting to reassure
his mate, gave her what had to be a tongue-lashing. She blanched almost
ecru and began to bow apologetically, her bows getting lower and lower
to exhibit her willingness to comply. She said several short, sharp,
low-voiced phrases to the other women which Kris thought she must have
misinterpreted.

Did Catteni women know such language?

As soon as they were boarded and being led to their quarters by
obsequious junior ranks, Kris signalled to her companions that their
duty was done. Perhaps Zainal had made it home while she'd had to dally
here with the wretched ungracious Catteni females.

The captain, however, paused, looking out OVer the valley, once again
tranquil, despite bits and pieces dropped or discarded en route to the
cruiser ramp.

"I do not think the females will have appreciated the beauty of this
valley," he surprised her by saying. He sighed. "But I would.
Good-bye, Excellent Lady Emassi Kris;'

They exchanged bows, she keeping hers to the shallow dip that indicated
the difference in their ranks. Then she went down the ramp. Maybe the
Farmers had used the valleys as vacation spots for corporeal enjoyments.

That wasn't such a wild notion. Raisha was circling above in the KDL
because there wasn't room enough for two ships to land without knocking
down either the houses or the lodge-pole groves. The cruiser lifted
over the retaining wall and discreetly sped up, allowing the other ship
to land. That was when Kris noticed that someone had painted new ID let
ters on its prow: BSS 2. Was Baby to be BSS I ? And where was Baby?
Her momentary lapse into amusement at the newly styled ship quickly
dissipated.

Once aboard the BSS 2, Kris sought refuge on the bridge while those who
had come with her stopped at the mess hall for coffee and to unwind.

"He'll be here soon, Kris;'

"Oh, yes," she said in a weary voice. Half of her did not believe she
would ever see him again. The other half wondered what his rank of
Excellent meant in terms of the work he'd now have to do. Would he take
Bazil and Peran back to Catten with him, to be raised properly as young
Catteni males were? "Nice touch, renaming the ship," she said after a
moment and because she knew that she ought to make some reference to the
alteration.

As RAISHA PILOTED THE BSS 2 over the hill above the landing field, she
had a clear view. No Baby perched there.

"When you get your hands on him, eh?" Raisha said, cocking her head at
Kris, as if she'd known how much Kris hoped to find them there.

"You'd better believe it!" Now she was angry with Zainal for this
un-conscionably long delay. How could he keep her in such unending
suspense?

Did he have any idea of how   she had suffered during his absence?
Especially since the moment   she had figured out that he was going to be
the sacrificial lamb? That    he would deliberately put himself in the
ultimate danger as the only   way of gaining admittance to the Mentat Ix?

Raisha landed the ship and did all the after-flight checks.

"It can stay out tonight: the visible confirmation of our change of
status.

Frankly, Kris, I'm exhausted after so much good news and emotion and all
that wearying ceremony. Aren't you, Excellent Lady Emassi?" She turned
one of the shoulder tabs on Kris's shoulder. "Those are really fine
diamonds."

Kris was as tired, too, weary beyond belief. Raisha had gone down the
passageway and seemed to be gathering up the others for their voices
drifted away.

Afterwoard THE NEXT TIME A FARMER UNIT scanned Botany, it reported that
the population had increased five-fold. A decision was reached since
these newest, and unexpected, protgs had proved so innovative and
independent. When the maintenance vehicle reached the planet, it lifted
not only the food that had been harvested on its cultivated continents
but also all the equipment, vacating their premises to allow the
indigenous population to expand as populations had a habit of doing.

An unusual species had done well, and they could devote their attentions
where similar discreet and carefully limited assistance was required.